Skip to main content

Full text of "Sophie in London, 1786: being the diary of Sophie v. la Roche"

See other formats


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON-1786 


/ 


UNIVERSITY 
OF  VICTORIA 
LIBRARY 


"To 


i 


. SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 


f « . 


t 


• if 


A 


1 


t 


SOPHIE  V.  LA  ROCHE,  I778 


From  the  original  in  the  University  Library  at  Munster 


SOPHIE  in  LONDON 

1786 


being  the  Diary  of 

Sophie  V.  la  Roche 


Translated  from  the  German 
with  an  Introductory  Essay 
by  Clare  Williams 


With  a Foreword  by 
G.  M.  Trevelyan 


JONATHAN  CAPE 


1933 


UNIVEhTdTY  OF  VICTORIA 


Thirty  Bedford 


Y 


FIRST  PUBLISHED  1 933 


JONATHAN  CAPE  LTD.,  3O  BEDFORD  SQ,UARE,  LONDON 
AND  91  WELLINGTON  STREET  WEST,  TORONTO 


PRINTED  IN  GREAT  BRITAIN  BY  J.  AND  J.  GRAY,  EDINBURGH 
PAPER  MADE  BY  JOHN  DICKINSON  AND  CO.  LTD. 
BOUND  BY  A.  W.  BAIN  AND  CO.  LTD. 


FOREWORD 


This  book  is  a valuable  addition  to  the  library  of  old 
travellers’  tales  which  forms  so  attractive  a part  of  modern 
reading.  A clever  woman,  belonging  to  the  fine  cosmo- 
politan civilization  of  Europe  in  the  third  quarter  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  herself  coming  from  the  noble  Germany 
of  that  period,  describes  the  English  scene.  That  European 
civilization  has  since  been  changed  past  all  recognition  by 
machinery,  and  by  resurgent  ‘enthusiasms’  of  every  kind. 

Some  things,  doubtless,  have  been  gained  by  these  changes, 
but  reading  this  book  has  reminded  me  more  forcibly  of  what  has 
been  lost.  The  good  lady’s  eulogistic  remarks  on  Wedgwood 
ware  (page  122)  are  characteristic:  ‘At  Wedgwood’s  to-day 
‘I  saw  a thousand  lovely  forms  and  images  ; vases,  tea-things, 
‘statuettes,  medallions.  . . . Were  I a traveller  of  means  this 
‘would  have  accompanied  me  home  to  Germany.  “That  the 
‘ “Briton  is  born  for  all  that  is  noble,”  is  a true,  not  a biassed, 
‘statement.  For  so  soon  as  his  spirit  is  untrammelled,  and  he 
‘acts  independently,  his  is  the  path  to  greatness,  simplicity, 
‘and  beauty  in  all  things.’  Such  a statement  perhaps  raised 
a smile  in  1786;  if  uttered  in  1933  it  could  only  raise  a guffaw. 
But  if  in  England  we  have,  like  every  one  else,  lost  good  taste 
under  the  pressure  of  the  machine  age,  we  have  as  yet  kept 
the  spirit  of  liberty  that  the  eighteenth  century  bequeathed  us. 

This  is  a remarkable  picture  of  our  ancestors,  and  I hope 
it  will  have  the  success  it  desers’cs.  We  owe  Mrs.  Williams 
a debt  for  bringing  it  to  light. 

G,  M.  TREVELYAN 


3 


f 


ft. 


r’,-;  O'i 
i 


u-i  ^ J . 


xil  u*  r 


• vr,-  ' ' ‘ •■'  • U ft >'  ,;>*• 

'•ilV  ; •f-'  J.  •(#  '.  ‘-iff 

ftfii  fU-ii 

» ^ 

! »jiV  i ' ( .* .i  . 

' • ff^  *-i  It’itJ  : t/y^4c) 


- 

V 

- 

‘■‘.ttL. 

; itp'*  ^■ 

t.  #4 

■ 

fft 

‘3  A 

• ■ - 

< • 'r*^ 

ll  •,'ft 

it ' .V 

A 

'of  ’ CV  - 1 

li' 

' 

I't^U  *iT( 

A* 

ru.*tVA:t 

.(  . 

t* 

,ir  ■.M*’|ft»-> 

V:^  j 

3jf  • 

^ • 't,.  1 

•'ft'* 

$* 

• 

f, ' ■• 

*1  .' 

’ '*.'V -<  ■"'■ 

Ai- 

inti . , - 

• / 

'\  i . ii 

*<,<*4*  jr»i*  ' 

' 1 

» * 

bull 

.ui  i’ 

, ifliVi 

, ^ : if  «•  |‘;  >'.ft*.']J'*  ’ > »ft  ft’  ' ' * ' ' : •♦  i'  , • ' '.t'-'j 


WV 


feft*V  4 


^ ft  ^ 

1 / * # ’?!  L*aj  <•  >! 


tV.  • 

f 

: I t >V>  O.  >♦ 

j>  it.i  ‘ 

.TiW'-v" 

j)  t .,?!  4v%L»<4fci-K*jrsit-^-  .- •«  ’ ■■ 

4 

* > it. 

;r 

'» A li ^C4i  ct  iii4i  ^ « 0 

- '--A.  ^ 1 

* . 

■ . \A 

i ft  ''  r ' 

•Diit  ^ ■3f('  ?4;l’ 4|C  i|flP4|i‘t 

>#W*!  .* 

• •» 

^ ’ 

' *■  ■ fj  . ),*  '5.4ti»  't  tuf  • 

. ■'*' 

♦ 

5,  . 

4 

. ifft 

L- ■ ■ 

« 

* / 

1 1 

' 

' > • . 

'.'  ■ ’ M*  1 ) 5* ." 

1 1 

'j-  ff"  •. 

'.  ■ ■ Vt  -v' • J i4  ’•>■ 

:•  • ■ 

■*:<  4 

* H 

V » * ^ • 

*',7  ■ „••  '-t''  i *»•  ■ 1 

t — ‘-^Aft  4 

•.tUL* 

Mr 

t 4 . i 

; ’ 1 

1-  ■ '•  ' . " ■••^4  .tltt  t 

• 

••ift 

. i ; !‘'w 

‘ V ;« 

k.  ♦ s # » * 

•»  • •>  i T . ft  t.n  ■ •• 

ft 

’ . 

I t • » A 

'•*  ‘‘i/  1/ 1’  9 • 


•‘’  ■ s^.>*>as^  *>iy.  ' ■/.  i.  ' : f ft# 

yi'’ 


. K*' 


PREFACE 


This  diary,  intended  rather  for  the  bedside  table  than  the 
study  desk,  written,  like  the  countless  scribblings  of  the  period, 
for  edification  ‘without  tears’  (if  one  may  apply  this  most 
descriptive  anachronism)  has  not  been  annotated.  The  earnest 
seeker,  however,  need  never  flag  for  want  of  printed  matter, 
and  to  those  interested  I address  this  note.  I have  pursued 
a policy  of  exclusion,  though  by  careful  use  of  sources 
mentioned  the  reader  should  soon  thread  his  way  through 
the  diversions  of  eighteenth-century  studies.  Perhaps  an 
introduction  of  the  diarist  as  she  appears  on  paper  would 
form  the  best  approach.  She  finds  a place— now  a line,  a 
page,  or  paragraph— in  many  general  literatures.  It  will  be 
well  to  consult  Professor  J.  G.  Robertson’s  Short  History  of 
German  Literature,  1931,  for  a start.  (Here  I must  pause  to 
thank  him  for  putting  the  diary  in  my  way,  for  friendly 
encouragement,  and  permission  to  use  an  article  of  his— 
mentioned  below- to  which  I am  much  indebted.)  ^ In  the 
excellent  bibliography  to  the  above  such  general  works  as 
F.  J.  Schneider’s  or  A.  Roster’s  literatures  and  others,  or  the 
monumental  Hermann  Hettner’s  Liter aturgeschichte  des  xviii 
Jahrhunderts  (revised,  E.  Boucke,  1926)  will  be  found,  while 
those  anxious  for  a German  introduction  may  take  W. 
Scherer’s  classic,  Geschichte  der  deutschen  Litter atur,  1921,  using 
Korner’s  book  selection.  Biographies  of  Sophie  and  her 
husband  by  L.  Assing,  1859,  and  R.  Asmus,  1899,  may  be 
supplemented  by  the  delightful  sketch  of  Sophie  as  an  old 
lady  in  the  lively  ‘moonshine’  letters  of  her  famous  grand- 
daughter, Bettina  v.  Arnim,  Die  Giinderode  (edited  H.  Amelung, 

^ Since  these  lines  were  printed  German  scholarship  has  been  impoverished 
by  the  death  of  this  doyen  of  German  letters. 

5 


5 PREFACE 

Inselverlag,  1914).  Other,  sometimes  newer,  aspects  of  her 
character  and  works  are  obtainable  from  tributes,  or  the 
contrary,  in  Erich  Schmidt’s  Richardson,  Rousseau,  Goethe, 
W.  Scherer’s  Aufsdtze  uber  Goethe,  1886,  from  articles  by 
K.  Ridderhoff,  J.  G.  Robertson  (see  Modern  Language  Review, 
xxvii),  or  letters  edited  by  R.  Hassencamp,  F.  Horn,  A.  Bach 
in  book  and  periodical  format,  in  G.  v.  Loeper’s  Goethe 
Letters,  1879,  K.  Wagner’s  and  E.  Martin’s  to  Merck  and 
Jacobi  respectively,  and  finally  in  the  intimate  requests  to 
Grespel  to  send  her  such  varied  fare  as  sausages,  curtains, 
watches,  stockings,  down  from  Frankfurt!  (see  W.  Hertz  m 
Bernhard  Grespel,  1914).  To  the  publishers  of  H.  G.  Jansen’s 
stimulating  new  material  in  Sophie  v.  La  Roche  im  Verkehr 
mit  dem  geistigen  Munsterland,  1931,1  am  indebted  for  permission 
to  reproduce  the  silhouette,  and  should  like  here  to  add  my 
grateful  thanks  to  the  photographic  and  general  staff  at  the 
British  Museum  and  London  Library  for  much  help  and 
patience.  Of  the  many  books  on  woman  s place  and  culture 
in  society,  Ghristine  Touaillon’s  Der  deutsche  Frauenroman  des 
xviii  Jhdts.,  1919,  is  a very  real  contribution,  and  devotes 
much  space  to  Sophie;  Adalbert  v.  Hanstein,  1899,  gives  an 
efficient  survey,  Matthew  G.  Bach,  in  a far  smaller  work, 
specialises  on  Wieland’s  Attitude  toward  Woman,  etc.,  1922, 
and  so  includes  Sophie’s  early  years,  and  H.  Lachmannski, 
1900,  deals  with  women’s  periodicals.  Myra  Reynolds’s  The 
Learned  Lady  in  England,  1630-1750,  1920,  is  an  excellent 
precursor  to  the  period  for  those  seeking  an  English  study, 
and  reminds  one,  though  they  are  too  late  for  her,  that  the 
memoirs  of  a Hannah  More  (edited  William  Roberts,  1835), 
Mme.  d’Arblay  (edited  Gharlotte  Barrett,  1883),  Mrs.  Delany 
(edited  Lady  Llanover,  1861)  make  good  counterparts  to 
Sophie— for  in  these  are  met  Mrs.  Fielding’s  ‘game  of  twenty 
questions,’  with  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  amongst  the  victims; 
‘the  Gagliostro  and  the  Cardinal’s  necklace’;  the  ‘mad’ 
Nicholson  woman’s  attempt  on  His  Majesty;  our  friend 
Lyttleton  and  his  ghost  and  many  more  familiar  anecdotes 


PREFACE 


7 


from  Sophie;  while  the  journal  of  John  Wesley  (edited 
N.  Gurnock,  VoL  vii)  for  Monday,  28th  August-Sunday, 
3rd  September  1786,  testifies  to  Sophie’s  veracity  and  gives 
us  the  somewhat  mournful  subject  of  his  sermon  thus:  ‘It  is 
appointed  unto  men  once  to  die.’  Any  such  contemporary 
evidence  can  be  recommended  both  as  a pleasure  and  a check 
on  Sophie’s  work.  It  seems  almost  superfluous  to  add  the 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography  and  its  German  brother,  Die 
Allgemeine  Deutsche  Biographie,  S.  Redgrave’s  old  Dictionary  of 
Artists  and  G.  K.  Nagler’s  older  Kiinstlerlexikon  (see  in  the 
latter,  for  instance,  Sophie’s  friend  Hurter)  as  clues  to  the 
detection  of  personalities,  though  some  readers  may  be 
grateful;  or  again  Wraxhall’s  Historical  Memoirs,  1836  (com- 
pare with  Sophie,  the  Gordon  Riots  and  ‘gutting’  of  Savile’s 
house),  J.  T.  Smith’s  Nollekens  and  his  Times,  1829,  popular 
funds  of  anecdote,  or  Genest  and  Allardyce  Nicoll  as  the 
theatrical  ‘who’s  who’s.’  In  E.  Beresford  Chancellor’s  Lives  of 
the  British  Sculptors,  1911,  a newer  Smith,  will  be  found 
references  to  compare  with  Sophie  (Smith’s  list  of  Nollekens’ 
works  contains  all  those  which  Sophie  saw)  and  again  in 
Photiades’  Les  Vies  du  Comte  de  Cagliostro,  1932,  Sophie  plays 
quite  a minor  role  as  visitor  to  this  worthy. 

Lastly  the  tourist  traffic  may  be  followed  satisfactorily 
through  W.  E.  Mead’s  Grand  Tour  in  the  xviii  c.,  1914,  the 
excellent  bibliography  of  which  contains  works  connected 
with  all  phases— the  traveller  in  France  (A.  Babeau,  1885), 
in  England  (Edward  Smith,  1889,  or  Arturo  Graf,  191 1,  etc.). 
Anglo-German  tourist  relations  are  best  handled  by  L.  M. 
Price’s  English-German  Literary  Influences,  1919,  and  J.  A. 
Kelly’s  England  and  the  Englishman  in  German  Literature  of  the 
xviii  c.,  1921,  the  bibliographies  of  which  contain  most  original 
sources  and  German  works  on  the  subject.  Beside  these 
P.  E.  Matheson’s  German  Visitors  to  England,  1930,  is  but  slight. 

As  for  the  ‘London  Scene,’  H.  B.  Wheatley’s  London  Past 
and  Present,  1891,  W.  Besant’s  volume  entitled  London  in  the 
xviii  c.,  1902,  in  his  Survey  of  London  Series,  Daniel  Lyson’s 


8 PREFACE 

Environs  of  London,  1792  (Vol.  ii,  Middlesex)  are  indispensable 
for  general  reference,  while  H.  B.  Wheatley’s  Hogarth  and  his 
Times,  1909,  Austin  Dobson’s  William  Hogarth,  1907,  and 
E.  Beresford  Chancellor’s  recent  popular  survey,  The  xviii  c. 
in  London,  1920,  contain  delightful  illustrations  and  form  a 
good  beginning.  With  Warwick  Wroth,  The  London  Pleasure 
Gardens  of  the  xviii  c.,  1896,  one  can  follow  the  vicissitudes  of 
fashion  from  Belsize  to  Ranelagh,  or  trace  the  changes 
around  Well  Walk  and  Marybone  very  agreeably,  and  should 
one  be  guilty  of  a too  roseate  vision,  then  Dorothy  M.  George, 
in  a more  specialised  and  deeper  work,  London  Life  in  the  xviii  c. 
1925,  may  be  calculated  to  dispel  illusions,  while  maintaining 
an  optimistic  viewpoint.  Her  bibliography  will  fill  in  the 
lacunae,  and  Sections  iv  and  vi  more  particularly  will  be  a 
a guide  to  the  better-known  topographers  and  travellers 
(see  also  ‘maps’) — the  list  from  Daniel  Defoe  at  the  opening 
to  T.  Pennant  at  the  close,  is  almost  inexhaustible,  as  reference 
to  the  British  Museum  catalogue  will  show.  Sir  Mayson  M. 
Beeton  and  E.  Beresford  Chancellor  have  extracted  letters 
5 and  6 from  Defoe’s  first  edition  to  make  a luxurious  volume 
with  very  gorgeous  plates  entitled  A Tour  through  London,  1929. 

Should  the  reader  not  be  versed  in  German,  yet  care  to 
sample  some  of  their  travel  journals,  he  will  find  Baron 
Bielfeld’s  Letters,  Count  Kielmannsegge’s  Diary  of  a Journey  to 
England,  1761-2,  G.  F.  A.  Wendeborn’s  View  of  England 
towards  the  Close  of  the  xviii  c.,  1791,  A.  W.  Archenholz’s 
A Picture  of  England,  1797,  and  the  ever-popular  Carl  Philipp 
Moritz  (see  P.  E.  Matheson’s  reprint,  1926)  all  at  his  disposal 
(as  given)  in  translation. 

In  conclusion,  I mention  John  Timbs’  quaintly  antiquarian 
The  Romance  of  London,  1865,  knowing  hardly  whether  to 
praise  or  blame  these  odd  sensationalisms  clad  in  drab  attire, 
and  hasten  to  add  the  name  of  one  whose  library  of 
eighteenth  century  vignettes,  studies,  essays,  poems,  bio- 
graphies and  more,  undoubtedly  acclaim  him  as  the  literary 
hero  of  this  Wartburg  contest— Austin  Dobson. 


To 

My  Parents,  and 
One  Other 


, i .>1 


« 


\ 


4 , 


I 

w 


' I 


I 


.• 


U:. 


, > 


!• 


. ,(■  ' 


Vi 


V ■ »■.,  ‘i 


1 


A 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 


t 


I 


% 


i 


} k 


INTRODUCTION 


(i)  The  Grand  Tour 

A GENERATION  of  mechanics,  cubists,  press-buttons,  and 
robots,  pampered  with  rapid  and  easy  communication,  will 
hardly  grasp  the  lull  signihcance  of  miracles  like  the  grand 
tour  or  penny  post  of  its  eighteenth-century  ancestors. 
Arthur  Young’s  statement  that  there  were  no  longer  any 
novelties  for  the  tourist  outside  of  Tartary  nowadays,  conveys 
none  of  its  deeper  implications,  unless  we  realise  the  tre- 
mendous impetus  given  to  travel  and  exploration  at  the  time. 
The  very  term  ‘grand  tour’  sounds  as  the  proclamation  of 
some  great  event.  It  calls  to  mind  the  pomp  of  eighteenth- 
century  monuments,  the  flourish  of  contemporary  beaus,  and 
all  the  show  of  a spectacle-loving  age.  It  personifies  the 
virtues  and  the  vices  of  foreign  self-complacence  and  all  the 
tawdry  glitter  at  the  courts;  the  qualities  and  defects  of  our 
own  self-named  ‘emporium,’  where  we  proudly  hugged  our 
insularity;  the  faults  and  excellence  of  rationalism,  smug 
. with  its  achievement.  Yet  we  must  beware  unless  it  assert 
a right  to  innovation  not  its  own.  For  travel  was  nothing  new. 
Of  Ulysses,  the  ceaseless  wanderer,  Phoenician  traders, 
Caesar’s  exploits,  the  voyages  of  a Cabot  or  Columbus,  tales 
are  often  told.  The  eighteenth  century,  however,  might  lay 
claim  to  novel  aims  and  methods,  to  improved  communi- 
cations which  turned  travail  into  travel,  and  gave  birth  to 
a new  genus— the  incorrigible  globe-trotter.  It  created  the 
traveller  per  se—di  tremendous  organised  attack  on  all  the 
vantage  points  of  Europe  ensued.  It  launched  a different 
age  of  travel.  The  grand  tour  was  de  rigueur. 

These  two  small  words  can  conjure  many  a scene  for  us: 

13 


14  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

the  crack  of  a coachman’s  whip,  as  he  spurs  his  new  relay 
of  horses  on  to  Dover  to  meet  the  packet  there,  which  is  to 
bear  his  master,  a gentleman  of  parts  and  fortune,  to  Paris, 
that  ‘paradise  of  women  and  the  follies’:  some  foreign 
count  embarking  at  Helvoetsluys  for  Harwich,  thence  to 
London  for  George  ill’s  coronation.  The  phrase  recalls  the 
tedium  of  eternal  gaieties  and  our  gallants’  flight  to  a new 
round  abroad.  It  brings  to  mind  some  refractory  youth  in 
the  hands  of  an  ill-used,  sometimes  ignorant  tutor,  skimming 
the  continent  in  search  of  a veneer  known  as  ‘bon  ton’ — his 
store  of  capital  for  future  years!  We  see  a whole  army  of 
‘melancholy  English’  escaping  their  ‘befogged’  and  ‘smoke- 
bound’  London  for  sunnier  climes.  But  these  are  sketches 
of  the  leisured  few.  The  tour  has  its  more  serious  sides.  The 
scientists  and  antiquarians  travelled  too,  digging  for  data 
everywhere  they  went.  For  many  of  these,  however,  the 
tour,  which  Nugent  roughly  estimates  as  comprehending 
Holland,  Germany,  Italy,  and  France— we  must  add 
Switzerland  and  England — was  not  ‘grand’  enough,  and  so 
we  shall  leave  them  to  their  adventures  at  all  four  points  of  the 
compass  in  the  trail  of  a Cook  or  Mungo  Park. 

Like  all  human  institutions  the  grand  tour  had  its  uses  and 
abuses.  Many  the  cries  and  satires  in  its  wake;  pictures  of 
naive  Englishmen  and  their  families  decked  out  by  Paris  wig 
and  dressmakers,  fleeced  and  ruined;  crowds  of  young  fops 
making  themselves  objectionable,  learning  nothing  but 
debauch;  the  hasty  tourist  missing  all  the  best.  ‘How  the 
devil  can  you  like  being  always  with  these  foreigners?  I 
never  go  amongst  them  with  all  their  formalities  and  cere- 
monies,’ to  which  Lord  Chesterfield  coined  the  appropriate 
retort,  ‘I  am  neither  ashamed  nor  afraid;  I am  very  easy  with 
them;  they  are  very  easy  with  me;  I get  the  language  and  I 
see  their  characters  by  conversing  with  them;  and  that  is 
what  we  are  sent  abroad  for.  Is  it  not?’  But  we  will  leave  his 
query  to  be  answered  later. 

Nor  must  we  imagine,  despite  improved  communications. 


INTRODUCTION 


15 


that  these  voyages  were  all  sweetness  and  content.  More 
especially  in  its  early  stages  the  grand  tour  might  in  some 
respects  be  termed  a tour  de  force.  For  marauders,  broken 
wheels,  closed  city  gates  and  a wretched  lodging  outside, 
in  winter  heavy  rains,  ice  blocks  falling  on  one’s  coach, 
swollen  rivers,  were  only  some  of  the  evils  which  might  befall. 
In  Germany  the  roads  were  abominable,  and  the  coaches 
cumbersome  and  comfortless.  Sophie  once  complains  that 
‘the  reigning  princes  should  be  made  to  drive  round  daily 
in  a mail-coach  for  four  hours  on  end,  and  they  might  then 
acquire  some  sense  of  justice  towards  their  fellow-beings. 
Even  the  Queen  of  Prussia  twice  overturned  along  this  road,’ 
and  landing  in  a dirty  ditch  can  have  been  no  joke  as  one, 
the  Baron  von  Bielfeld,  proved  to  his  discomfort.  For  Italy 
Nugent  advises  ‘a  sword  and  couple  of  pistols,’  and  ‘an  iron 
machine  to  fix  to  carriage  handle’  to  prevent  its  opening  in 
case  of ‘murderous  villains’  on  the  road,  though  the  highway- 
men, as  we  knew  them,  were  not  so  common  there.  In 
England,  before  the  improvement  scheme  on  paving,  roads, 
and  lighting  after  the  middle  of  the  century,  mud  was  the 
traveller’s  chief  complaint.  The  sea  also  played  its  part  in 
the  series  of  accidents.  Being  ‘excessive  sick’  was  not  the 
worst,  though  disagreeable  as  some  know  to  their  cost. 
An  ‘ugly  matter,’  one  traveller  remarked,  baffling  every 
effort  at  ‘pleasant  or  attractive’  narrative!  Views  seem  to 
have  varied  as  to  the  best  preventative:  some  recommended 
the  patient  to  gaze  out  upon  the  water,  while  others  con- 
tended that  nothing  could  be  worse — one  must  keep  one’s 
eyes  upon  the  ship.  Reading  and  even  meditation  were 
forbidden.  More  troublesome  than  this,  however,  were  the 
long  periods  spent  in  some  ‘dreary  hole’  like  Helvoetsluys, 
waiting  for  the  favourable  wind.  Here  there  was  nothing  for 
it  but  to  gnash  one’s  teeth,  kick  one’s  heels,  and  empty  one’s 
purse,  for  the  natives  knew  how  to  charge  in  these  tourist 
traps.  Or  having  eventually  got  aboard  successfully,  the 
packet  would  be  becalmed  in  mid-ocean  for  a space  and  one’s 


i6  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

supply  of  food  likely  to  give  outj  or  else  some  storm  tossed  one 
to  Yarmouth  instead  of  Harwich,  where  finally,  on  arrival, 
one  fell  a prey  to  officious  customs  officers.  Such  were  the 
possible  calamities,  though  some  escaped  scot-free,  boasting  a 
pleasant  voyage  from  start  to  finish.  Towards  the  close  of  the 
century  more  particularly,  tourist  traffic  had  seen  a transfor- 
mation and  England  above  all  became  the  trippers’  paradise. 

An  essential  feature  of  the  itinerary  were  the  travellers’ 
guide  and  reference  books.  Though  the  bureau  belongs  to  a 
later  date  (the  hostelries  it  seems  saw  the  beginnings  of  this 
institution),  information  in  the  form  of  manuals  was  abun- 
dant. For  travel,  as  we  have  seen,  had  its  abuses,  though  the 
‘man  of  sense’  designed  it  for  its  uses.  There  is  no  point  in 
touring  aimlessly.  What  is  the  use  of  life  if  our  experience  is 
not  ordered  to  some  purpose?  Travel  has  become  inex- 
tricably bound  up  with  life;  it  is  a ‘sentimental  journey,’  its 
‘accidents,  rubs,  and  difficulties’  the  obstacles  of  life.  The 
tour  is  both  allegory  and  teacher.  Injunctions  to  keep  a 
record  ensue;  possibly  ‘alphabetically  arranged’  to  simplify 
the  jottings.  The  ideal  in  so  doing  was  to  sift  one’s  evidence, 
to  have  an  end  in  view  from  which  one  should  not  swerve  to 
take  in  any  secondary  matter.  Here  the  specialists  earned 
their  laurels,  for  bibliophiles  and  antiquarians,  botanists 
ransacking  Europe’s  cabinets  for  specimens,  at  Kew  or  Paris 
doing  homage  to  their  sire,  Buffon,  kept  strictly  to  the  letter 
of  this  law  and  noted  only  what  concerned  their  field.  Many, 
however,  lost  all  sight  of  any  aim  they  might  have  had,  erring 
hopelessly  through  labyrinths  of  history,  politics,  and  religion 
in  an  attempt  to  pad  the  narrative,  letting  the  ‘reflections 
swallow  up  the  travels,’  as  Johnson  aptly  said.  Nor  perhaps 
can  we  blame  them  altogether,  for  these  poor  voyagers  were 
weighed  down  with  bibliography  and  counsel.  Volkmann’s 
handbook  of  1781,  for  instance,  compiled  for  German  visitors 
to  England,  is  a mine  of  English,  Latin,  French,  and  German 
works  on  the  constitution,  geography,  topography,  and  other 
aspects  of  that  ‘queen  of  isles,’  not  forgetting  special  guides  for 


INTRODUCTION 


n 

London  and  environs,  maps  and  sketches  of  the  best-known 
sights.  Nugent  might  be  termed  the  father  of  Baedeker, 
though  without  innumerable  predecessors  he  could  scarce 
have  flown  so  high.  These — Stows,  Defoes,  and  Enticks  here, 
the  Bernouillis  or  earlier  French  journalists  abroad — set  the 
pace,  and  though  doubtless  indispensable  to  the  conscientious 
traveller  for  pointing  out  the  landmarks,  they  turned  his 
innocent  pleasure  into  a Herculean  labour.  Besides  the 
collections  of  an  Astley  or  Bernouilli,  there  were  catalogues 
such  as  Schad’s  of  Niirnberg,  periodicals  like  Hamburg’s 
Traveller  or  England’s  Modern  Voyages,  for  the  perusal  and 
disposal  of  the  tourist  or  directory  compiler.  Thus  has  the 
bulk  of  our  material  swollen  from  the  tiny  stream  of  readable 
and  apposite  reflections  early  in  the  century  to  a torrent  of 
encyclopaedic  matter  from  the  70’s  on.  This  aspect  of  the 
‘European  Itinerary’  should  not  be  overlooked  in  the  general 
storm  of  abuse  flung  at  the  good-for-nothings  of  the  time. 

And  how  does  England  fare  in  all  this  touring?  Long 
before  the  century  had  passed  through  all  its  crescents  to 
reach  full  splendour  towards  1770  and  wane  again  round 
about  1800,  England  had  witnessed  a steady  progression  of 
visitors  from  abroad.  The  centre  of  gravity  had  shifted  from 
Italy,  which  in  previous  epochs  claimed  priority  from  the 
traveller  for  her  treasures  and  her  learning— she  was  still  the 
‘garden  of  Europe’  and  ‘fountain  of  the  arts’— to  England,  the 
hub  of  the  world  in  politics  and  commerce.  Like  a magnet 
she  attracted  foreigners  to  her  shores  to  breathe  the  purer  air 
of  liberty  and  learn  the  secrets  of  prosperity.  Though  that 
‘beautiful  city  with  some  ugly  things,’  Paris,  still  rivalled  the 
‘ugly  city  with  some  beautiful  things,’  London,  she  was 
rapidly  losing  ground,  for  she  was  but  the  rotten  core  of  a 
decaying  system,  and  any  serious  thinker  looked  towards  the 
latter  for  a possible  solution  of  new  problems  which  might 
avert  the  catastrophe  of ’89. 

So  Montesquieu,  Voltaire,  and  many  other  Frenchmen 
took  the  lead,  and  Germany,  never  slow  to  copy  France,  was 

B 


i8  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

close  at  heel  here.  One  by  one  and  in  their  scores  the 
Germans  take  the  plunge  and  cross  the  Straits,  unti  y 1 799 
London  was  larger  by  thirty  thousand  of  them  resident  over 
here  Most  of  Europe  was  suffering  from  Anglomania, 
Germany  worst  of  all:  England,  ‘that  land  whose  very  name 
is  as  music  to  our  German  ears,’  one  traveller  rhapsodical  y 
exclaims;  obviously  no  unbiased  witness  of  our  scene  in 
1788!  And  amongst  the  endless  German  literature  on 
England  one  man  only  dares  to  take  a definite  stand  against 
us,  and  he  is  a pro-French  revolutionary  whose  views  reflect 
the  tricolour.  Furthermore,  he  seems  to  have  been  a crusty, 
quarrelsome  fellow,  who  in  consequence  suffered  many 
bufferings,  though  his  statements  are  not  without  veracity 
even  when  he  sees  white  at  its  blackest!  Some  minor  aUempts 
at  crushing  the  idealists  occurred,  and  negative  criticisms 
appear  occasionally  in  the  works  of  praise,  but  they  are  stil  , 
small  voices.’  The  classic  author  in  our  time  deserves  a 
mention  here:  Wendeborn,  writing  in  1784,  adopts  the  motto, 
‘Speak  of  me  as  I am,’  and  deals  with  us  accordingly. 

In  general,  German  visitors  did  not  feel  as  strange  and 
outcast  as  a Frenchman  or  Italian;  for  to  the  French  we  were 
diametrically  (and  politically)  opposed— it  was  only  neces- 
sary for  him  to  wear  a small  hat  for  us  to  adopt  an  outsize  in 
that  line,  one  German  chuckles— while  the  Gerrnan,  racially 
related,  was  tolerated,  if  not  loved.  German  imagination,  too, 
was  fired  by  literary  aspiration— for  having  exchanged  the 
polished  verses  of  French  classicism  for  the  barbarous  but 
titanic  Shakespeare,  they  flung  themselves  with  fervour  into 
Ossian’s  bardic  mists.  Young’s  melancholy  nocturnes,  and 
other  English  works,  and  so  gained  an  intimacy  with  the 
‘promised  land’  before  arrival.  Finally,  an  Elector  of  Hanover 
sat  upon  the  English  throne,  forging  the  firmest  link  between 
both  nations,  and  so,  once  across  the  water,  friends  and 
relatives  at  the  court  awaited  them,  the  German  pastor  at  the 
Savoy  shepherded  them,  and  Germans  in  plenty  at  the  Turk’s 
Head  or  Paris  Coffee-house  or  similar  localities  welcomed  them. 


INTRODUCTION 


19 


As  for  their  criticisms,  we  have  already  found  tliem 
favourable.  Our  literature,  in  their  opinion,  had  arrived,  our 
philosophy  and  science  likewise  flourished  with  a Locke  or 
Newton  and  the  Royal  Society  at  the  head;  our  laws  and 
constitution  ‘discovered  in  the  backwoods’  of  our  Saxon 
forebears,  were  ‘indubitably  the  masterpiece  of  all  forms  of 
government’  (according  to  one  zealot,  aforementioned). 
And  although  our  fine  arts  lacked  spiritual  fire,  our  univer- 
sities were  fat  and  prosperous  and  sluggish,  our  education 
needed  thorough  overhauling;  yet  these  evils  quickly  vanished 
before  a sight  of  the  city  or  the  docks,  or  Father  Thames  laden 
with  merchandise.  And  if ‘kings  chose  to  live  like  invalids’  in 
a ‘crazy,  smoky,  dirty’  convent,  while  the  ‘invalids  like  kings’ 
inhabited  the  stately  palaces  of  Greenwich  and  of  Chelsea, 
why,  that  was  just  another  English  ‘whim.’  The  nation,  too, 
was  prosperous  as  a whole — those  drawn  and  haggard  faces 
so  familiar  on  the  continent  had  disappeared.  Beggars  were 
plentiful  enough,  but  even  they  wore  tidy,  cleanly  rags.  As 
for  the  English  arrogance  and  candour,  those,  like  other  vices, 
had  their  virtues,  for  they  gave  rise  to  charity  and  good  works, 
to  loyalty  and  liberty  of  speech  and  action;  and  while  their 
sadic  lust  for  hangings,  baitings,  and  similar  sports  was 
certainly  difficult  of  comprehension  in  such  a people,  perhaps 
the  relic  of  ancient  Roman  shows  explained  it,  perhaps  it 
was  a mark  of  that  proverbial  English  scorn  of  death. 
‘Young  man  . . . my  soul  is  steadfast.  I am  English.  I can 
die,  for  I can  live  and  suffer  like  a man,’  are  my  Lord 
Edward’s  words,  imbued  as  Rousseau  doubtless  thought,  and 
maybe  rightly,  with  characteristic  local  colour. 

‘Nation  of  shopkeepers’  as  we  were  in  many  respects,  the 
taunt  lost  much  of  its  sting  in  the  applause  of  hosts  of  foreign 
visitors.  ‘Grande  Brettagna,  it  goes  well  with  thee  and 
happily,  above  many  nations  of  the  earth.’  Such  was  the 
spirit  up  to  1786,  when  Sophie  v.  La  Roche  first  set  foot  on 
English  soil  at  Harwich. 


20 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 


(ii)  My  Lady,  the  Grand  Tourist 

My  lady  ‘has  been  a traveller.  She  is  a connoisseur  m 
antiquities  and  in  those  parts  of  nice  knowledge  ...  wit 
which  the  learned  and  polite  of  other  nations  entertain 
themselves.’  How  ably  do  these  few  words  from  Henriette 
Byron’s  pen  meet  Sophie’s  case.  They  mark  the  very  essence 
of  her  qualities  and  defects  as  traveller  and  diarist.  For  this 
‘connoisseur  in  antiquities,’  this  ‘learned  lady,’  likewise  has 
leanings  to  the  part  of  bet  esprit.  And  so  personalities  and 
anecdote,  quite  lovely  Rousseauistic  nature  studies,  glimpses 
of  well-known  sights  and  monuments,  are  introduced  as 
appetisers  before  the  heavier  fare  of  museum  or  natural 
history  catalogues,  historical  or  other  semi-learned  disqui- 
sitions. 

At  the  same  time  my  lady  Sophie  was  m every  way 
adapted  to  the  part  of  eighteenth-century  globe-trotter.  A 
child  of  her  age,  as  we  shall  see,  she  shared  the  general 
appetite  for  travel.  La  Roche,  her  husband,  had  travelled  a 
little  in  his  time,  and  his  patron’s  tours  in  Holland,  Fmnce, 
and  Italy  (Sophie  explains  that  the  polite  in  his  day  did  not 
necessarily  include  England),  formed  part  of  the  ‘nice 
discourse  at  the  castle  of  Warthausen,  where  they  lived  some 
years  with  him.  While  her  library,  in  which  we  know  La 
Mottraye  figured,  no  doubt  contained  much  of  the  travel 
literature  then  in  vogue.  At  least  she  was  well  read  in  this 
department,  for  Mungo  Park  and  Lettice,  Mme.  du  Bocage, 
von  Watzdorf  or  Wendeborn,  are  only  some  of  the  representa- 
tives she  mentions.  Yet  all  this  fund  of  previous  information 
did  not  hamper  that  spontaneity  of  vision  and  irnpression 
which  was  her  greatest  charm.  Nor  did  Sophie^  suffer 
‘homesickness’  en  route.  Indeed,  in  the  jubilance  of  this  new- 
found toy,  the  tour,  that  ailment  was  overlooked.  And 
travelling,  too,  mostly  a luxury  article,  merely  meant  a 
transfer  from  the  learned  and  polite  of  one  country  to  a 


INTRODUCTION 


21 


similar  circle  in  another  latitude.  And  so  Sophie,  lady  of  rank 
and  authoress,  travelling  in  company  with  a friend  or  son 
(it  was  advisable  to  have  a companion  during  tedious, 
sometimes  dangerous,  stretches),  bearing  introductions  to  her 
peers  in  foreign  parts,  has  neither  time  nor  inclination  for  the 
disease. 

Twice  in  her  career  Sophie  bears  witness  to  the  three  great 
moments  of  her  life.  Once  from  her  look-out  on  the  Baltic 
coast  (doubtless  referring  to  her  trip  to  Hamburg,  when  she 
met  Klopstock,  the  ‘heavenly’  Stolbergs,  and  others  of  the 
magic  circle  there),  once  in  England,  and  once  on  a mountain 
summit  facing  the  then  unscalable  Mt.  Blanc  in  Switzerland. 
We  should  like  to  add  a fourth  and  fifth:  before  the  sea  at 
Havre  de  Grace  in  France,  and  on  the  shore  at  Scheveningen 
in  Holland.  No  doubt,  however,  she  knew  best!  One  thing 
is  certain.  Though  Sophie  belonged  to  that  ‘tearful  sect’  of 
‘sensitive  and  beautiful  souls’  so  easily  ‘affected,’  though  she 
was  present  at  many  a ‘sentimental  congress,’  these  were 
moments  of  genuine  emotion.  Her  voice  thrills  with  gladness 
and  her  sometimes  pedestrian  narrative  rises  to  pasans  of 
praise  before  the  verdant,  undulating  hills  of  Richmond,  the 
silver  gleaming  Thames  threading  its  way  through  fertile 
valleys,  past  prosperous  country  seats  and  rustic  villages. 
Likewise,  surrounded  by  the  mountain  majesty  at  Chamonix, 
she  feels  some  vast  and  all-pervading  power  about  her.  This 
indeed  was  Nature’s  apotheosis.  ‘Sing  unto  the  Lord  a new 
song,’  cries  our  eighteenth-century  pietist,  drowning  her 
utilitarian  instincts  in  this  feast  of  Nature,  oblivious  for  a 
moment  of  politeness  and  preciosity.  Nor  are  these  the  only 
moments  in  her  work.  As  she  crossed  from  Germany  into 
Switzerland  she  noticed  how  the  ‘seam  of  the  Fatherland  was 
edged  with  wild  roses,’  revelling  in  their  masses,  and  her  work 
is  sown  with  many  delightful  images  of  the  kind,  bright 
flowers  in  meadows  sometimes  fertile,  often  dead  or  arid. 

Before  following  Sophie  on  her  continental  tour,  one 
question  of  biographical  interest  might  be  answered  here. 


22  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  .786 

Why  exactly  did  she  cram  her  travels  into  the  narrow  nrargm 
of  some  mLths  within  the  three  consecuUve  years  of  84 
to  Her  fate  and  fortunes  at  the  time  will  solve  th 

question.  Her  daughters  married,  her  eldest  ^ ® 

Ld  flown,  Carl  at  the  university,  and  Franz,  *e § ’ 

waitine  to  be  packed  off  to  boarding-school  at  Colmar, 

Q free  from  all  maternal  cares,  while  her  husband, 

Ls  tie  ustlection  will  tell,  might  be  left  to  potter 
in  his  garden,  or  busy  with  his  mineral  cabinet  and  specimens. 
On  the  other  hand,  he  period  after  1786,  fraught  with  much 
erief  for  Sophie,  who  lost  a husband,  favourite  son,  and 
daughter  between  1788  and  ’93,  fraught  with  grave 
unrL  for  the  world  at  large,  hardly  inspired  Sophie,  an  old 
hdy  to  wander  far  from  home.  Further  reasons  for  her 
decision  in  1784  were  obvious  too.  She  must  have  of  en 
dreamed  of  seeing  the  world  and  playing  her  part  m re 
contemporary  grand  tour.  For  Italy  she  had  sighed  but 
symbolically  this  dream  was  never  realised.  ^ To  Switzerla 
she  had  looked  forward  now  for  ‘forty  years  i certain  y sin 
her  youthful  love  affair  with  Wieland,  and  her  subsequ 
epistolary  link  with  Julie  Bondeli,  a remarkable  femmi 
personality  of  the  time.  If  Franz  was  to  go  to  Colmai  then, 
why  not  tike  him  to  Switzerland  first  and  leave  him  with  her 
old'^ friend  Pfeffel,  the  director,  on  return.  Besides,  the 
might  be  scope  for  some  journalistic  sketches  here  to  swe 
the  periodical  she  edited,  Pomona,  or  some  other  publication. 
And  so  it  happened;  and  Sophie  left  on  25th  June  of  1784 
with  Franz  for  Switzerland. 

They  had  a fair  to  moderate  journey,  though  the  roads  were 
bad  in  parts.  Once,  on  entrance  into  Switzerland,  they  were 
compelled  to  leave  the  coach  while  the  horses  were  unhar- 
nessed and  led  along  the  narrow  defile.  On  arrival  at 
Zurich,  their  first  main  port  of  call,  they  put  up  at  the  Sword, 
where  La  Roche  had  lodged  before  them.  Sophie  did  not 
care  for  the  steep,  narrow  streets  and  tall  houses,  but  she  did 
her  duty,  visiting  the  libraries  and  schools,  the  silk  and  muslin 


INTRODUCTION 


23 

factories,  which  jointly  with  the  heavy  tourist  traffic  were 
blamed  for  the  undermining  of  the  simple  life,  to  the  sorrow 
of  Swiss  patriots.  In  Zurich,  too,  where  Gessner  (the  pastoral 
poet)  and  other  old  friends  of  Wieland,  her  young  admirer, 
greeted  her,  her  spirit  harked  back  to  ‘Doris,’  and  her 
youthful  romance.  ‘For  what  woman  does  not  smile  gladly 
at  the  memory  that  she  has  been  lovable  and  beloved,  even 
though  it  be  thirty-two  years  since?’ 

But  Sophie’s  main  objective  was  Lausanne,  so  we  will  press 
on  with  her,  though  incidents  en  route  must  hold  us  up 
occasionally.  At  Lucerne,  for  instance,  after  a stormy 
passage  across  the  lake,  Sophie  went  up  the  Blumenalp.  The 
guide  addressed  her  as  ‘Mama,’  and  offered  her  his  hand  as 
soon  as  the  path  grew  difficult.  Then  in  the  broadest  dialect, 
which  she  faithfully  reproduces,  he  continues,  ‘Mama,  ye 
marn’t  go  further,  ye  be  a heavy  woman  and  not  wont  to 
sich  climbing.’  In  Berne,  ‘the  cradle  of  her  Julie,’  she  did  not 
tarry  long,  though  architecturally  it  was  an  elegant  town,  and 
Tscharner  and  other  famous  friends  of  Julie’s  gave  her 
hospitality.  July  17th  saw  her  in  Lausanne,  much  struck  by 
the  difference  between  French  and  German  Switzerland. 
‘The  French  villages  look  sad,  their  stone  houses  less  rustic, 
less  cleanly  than  the  wooden  dwellings  of  the  German 
peasant.’  Nor  does  the  French  labourer  look  as  hale  and 
hearty  as  his  German  neighbour.  Nevertheless,  Lausanne, 
home  of  Gibbon  and  the  Neckers,  was  already  the  Mecca  of 
the  English  tourist,  and  a great  settlement  of  schools  for 
children  of  the  rich.  ‘Whole  troops  of  charmingly  clad 
English  women,  just  like  Reynolds  paints  them,’  were  taking 
the  air  one  day  while  Sophie  was  out  walking,  yollowed  by 
their  menfolk.’  (The  Englishman  was  reputed  to  be  a 
bachelor  at  heart  even  in  eighteenth-century  England!)  And 
Sophie  doubtless  felt  this  was  a haul,  for  these  unfriendly 
English  formed  colonies  of  their  own  and  did  not  mix.  Some 
of  their  customs,  however,  filtered  through,  for  on  her  return 
to  Lausanne  six  days  later  we  find  Sophie  at  Rapin  Thoyras’ 


24  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

daughter,  Mme.  Blaquieres,  taking  tea  with  a dainty  little 
roll,  at  six  o’clock,  as  ‘introduced  here  by  them.’  On  this 
occasion  and  on  her  previous  visit  she  met  Mercier  (prophet 
of  Paris’  coming  downfall).  Gibbon  (historian  of  past  decline), 
and  Mme.  Casanova. 

In  her  subsequent  adventure  Sophie  was  led  higher,  if  not 
further,  than  she  had  anticipated.  For  to  please  her  son  she 
joined  in  an  expedition  to  the  glaciers  from  Chamonix. 
Starting  by  char-a-bancs,  ‘a  wooden  bench  supported  on  four 
wheels  with  a piece  of  cloth  drawn  tautly  over  it,’  Sophie  was 
then  chaired  part  way,  but  eventually  decided  to  climb,  for 
fear  of  being  tipped  into  a precipice.  She  rested  at  the 
‘English  table  of  ice’— an  ice  plain  named  after  its  ‘dare- 
devil’ habitues— where  the  others  joined  her  later  for  the 
descent.  For  this  Sophie  had  to  shed  her  heels,  and  a storm, 
which  met  them  half-way  down,  did  not  make  matters  easier. 
They  arrived  back  drenched— in  Sophie’s  case  rather 
frightened— but  none  the  worse  for  their  adventure.  Indeed, 
having  put  their  clothes  to  dry,  they  formed  a merry  party 
by  the  fire  and  over  a steaming  meal.  Sophie  wore  the 
goodman’s  slippers,  as  his  housewife’s  wooden  clogs  did  not 
quite  suit!  Indeed,  this  day  amongst  the  splendours  of 
Haller’s  Alps  was  memorable  to  Sophie,  as  we  saw,  nor  did 
she  in  any  way  rue  a venture  which  made  of  her  a pioneer  in 
mountaineering— the  first  woman  of  her  race  in  fact  to 
undertake  the  ascent. 

These  then,  the  high  lights  of  Sophie’s  tour  in  Switzerland, 
must  satisfy  us,  though  at  times  the  shades  possess  a charm 
entirely  their  own.  Her  visit  to  Ferney  and  pilgrimage  to 
Vevay  mght  be  added.  She  found  the  ‘patriarch’s’  estate 
dilapidated,  ‘rank  with  weeds,  like  some  of  the  owner’s 
writings,’  while  Vevay,  immortalised  by  Rousseau,  was  a 
flourishing  market  town,  cleaner  and  lovelier  in  its  natural 
simplicity  than  any  place  she  had  visited.  That  Sophie  gave 
an  unconsidered,  somewhat  biased  verdict  does  not  concern 
us  here:  the  ‘Ferney  factory,’  scene  of  departed  glory,  could 


INTRODUCTION 


25 


not  in  any  case  compete  with  a new  and  vigorous  order  of 
society.  Be  this  as  it  may,  we  must  proceed  with  Sophie’s 
itinerary.  In  haste  to  reach  Colmar  with  her  son,  she  had  to 
forego  hosts  of  invitations — a luncheon  with  the  Neckers, 
party  at  Mme.  Casanova’s,  to  mention  two — but  managed  to 
spend  a couple  of  days  or  so  at  Basel  exploring  the  town  and 
making  friends.  To  an  introduction  to  a certain  Sarasin  and 
his  wife,  faithful  followers  of  Cagliostro,  she  owed  a meeting 
with  the  latter  two  years  later  in  London.  But  we  must  take 
our  leave  of  her.  Having  dropped  a son  and  collected  a 
‘foster’  daughter  to  stay  with  her,  she  ordered  horses  at 
Strassburg  on  22nd  August  to  carry  her  back  to  hearth  and 
husband  at  Spires. 

We  meet  her  again,  however,  the  following  spring,  when 
she  decided  to  compare  the  ‘wonders  of  Nature’  witnessed  in 
Helvetia  with  the  ‘wonders  of  art’  for  which  Gaul  was  famed. 
In  how  far  she  appreciated  the  latter,  and  whether  her 
impressions  of  ‘sweet  France’  are  as  complimentary  as  one 
French  commentator  imagines,  we  shall  see.  That  she  did 
not  find  France’s  most  ‘smiling  aspect’  altogether  her  ‘truest 
one,’  is  certain.  For  all  through  her  narrative  can  be  heard 
the  plaintive  note  of  poverty  and  subjection.  These  twin 
miseries  seem  to  haunt  her  like  the  silent  spectres  of  some 
immeasurable,  nameless  crime.  Let  us  explain.  On  her 
route  to  Paris,  for  example,  she  calls  in  at  an  occasional 
cotter’s  by  the  wayside.  She  finds  the  people  clean,  but  very 
poor  indeed.  Again,  almost  her  first  impression  of  Paris  is 
‘disappointing,’  ‘the  streets  are  narrow  and  dirty,  and  the 
common  people  likewise.’  Later  she  tries  to  convince  herself 
that  it  is  truly  the  home  of  ‘art  wonders,’  but  cannot  lose 
sight  of  the  fact  that  the  people,  segregated  into  two  distinct 
classes,  one  ‘wishing  and  enjoying,’  the  other  larger  group 
‘waiting  on  the  pleasure  and  egoism  of  the  former,’  are 
wretched.  ‘The  abject  misery  of  the  populace  and  the  dirt 
are  past  all  imagination.’  This  land  where  ‘pedestrians  are 
jammed  between  carriages  and  carts  makes  one’s  heart  sink.’ 


26  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

In  truth,  ‘the  good  taste  and  wealth  which  supply  art  with 
bread’  are  quite  ‘remarkable,’  but  the  ‘misery  bordering  on 
it  all’  can  scarce  be  ‘overlooked.’  On  one  occasion,  while 
watching  a royal  procession,  she  observes  the  lavish  expendi- 
ture and  luxury,  but  in  contrast  to  the  extravagance  of  the 
coaches,  the  mob  looked  ‘wretched.  Certainly  Louis  xvi 
‘appeared  a beneficent  monarch,  as  he  smiled  kindly  on 
every  side  and  saluted  his  people,’  but  this  fact  hardly  glossed 
over  realities.  Visiting  a silversmith’s  the  following  day,  this 
idea  is  repeated:  all  very  handsome,  but  see  the  people 
outside  collecting  ‘rags  and  rubbish.’  Feeling  is  beginning  to 
run  high  too,  for  when  the  queen  makes  her  entry  into  Paris 
after  her  confinement,  a mild  surprise  goes  round  amongst 
the  spectators  on  the  balcony  about  Sophie,  and  a murmur 
of  ‘What’s  this?  The  streets  are  packed,  and  not  a single 
cry  o^''Vive  la  Reine,''  ’ and  one  lady  explains  to  Sophie  that 
the  populace  is  bravely  evincing  discontent.  ‘It  bears 
burdens,  but  does  not  fawn  like  the  great.’  Two  days  later, 
at  a procession  of  Corpus  Christi,  people  are  run  over  heed- 
lessly. ‘There  is  no  longer  the  slightest  regard  for  human 
beings  or  things.’ 

w'e  have  purposely  emphasised  a theme  in  Sophie’s  record 
recurrent  as  the  tragic  motive  in  Wagnerian  opera  with  its 
prophecy  of  coming  doom;  yet  like  this  last,  though  Walhall’s 
time  approaches,  there  are  still  sunny  patches  in  the  surround- 
ing country.  ‘Gold  is  scarce’  in  Paris  as  in  Walhall!  Spain 
was  not  circulating  much.’  All  the  cunning  of  the  combined 
deities  was  required  to  cover  Freia  with  the  Nibelungen  hoard 
and  yet  there  were  beauties  on  the  Rhine  and  in  the  woods, 
and  likewise  France  has  beauties  by  the  Seine  which  must 
not  be  forgotten  in  our  denunciation.  If  Versailles  looked 
worn  and  dilapidated  after  one  short  century’s  gaiety,  the 
Tuileries  still  charmed  Sophie’s  eye,  the  Trianon,  Marly, 
St.  Cloud  and  Sevres  were  ‘delicious,’  the  Louvre  with  its 
colonnade,  the  Luxembourg  magnificent.  Nowhere  in  the 
world  were  such  parade,  nowhere  such  elegant  equipages,  as 


27 


INTRODUCTION 

in  the  Bois.  In  Paris  only  did  one  find  a coffee-house,  where, 
as  if  laden  by  ‘invisible’  hands,  the  table  appeared  from  out 
the  floor  already  served.  In  Paris,  too.  Mile.  Bertin  ruled 
supreme,  for  the  ‘whole  of  Europe  bowed  its  head  beneath 
the  sceptre  of  fantastic  fashion.’  While  Paris  at  night,  around 
the  palace  area,  looked  like  a ‘fairyland’  of  myriad  lamps, 
though  suburbs  and  outskirts  did  not  compare  with  London 
in  this  respect.  But  Sophie  was  happiest  out  of  the  din  and 
‘rattle’  of  Paris  vehicles;  away  in  Touraine,  for  instance, 
fertile  and  smiling  even  then,  with  its  ‘busy’  labourers, 
‘lovely’  country-side,  and  its  clean,  neatly  clad  inhabitants. 
Or  away  in  Bordeaux  watching  the  ships  and  dock  life.  This 
was  evidently  an  English  characteristic,  for,  as  distinct  from 
other  foreigners,  the  English  were  known  at  once  by  their 
liking  for  the  quay-side,  which  they  visited  within  their  first 
fifteen  minutes  on  shore,  loitering  there  for  hours  on  end, 
gazing  at  the  work.  Sophie  heard  that  they  were  clannish  too, 
as  in  Lausanne.  Nevertheless,  the  French  regretted  having 
helped  America  in  the  war  against  them,  for  now  her  com- 
petition was  hitting  France’s  export  trade.  Or  again,  Sophie 
was  happy  at  Havre  de  Grace,  where  a ‘wish  long  cherished’ 
was  at  last  fulfilled.  Here  she  saw  the  sea,  and  marvelled  at 
its  changing  beauties,  spending  the  greater  part  of  her  short 
stay  in  its  vicinity,  either  in  the  lighthouse  inspecting  the 
great  lamps  some  ‘ten  feet  in  diameter,’  or  sitting  on  a 
mound  of  grass  in  contemplation. 

But  Sophie,  despite  this  attitude  and  the  many  evils  all 
around  her,  did  not  forget  her  social  side.  And  so  we  see  her 
at  Versailles  among  the  spectators  in  the  palace  after  the 
royal  household  had  heard  mass,  or  in  the  marquee  at 
Trianon  during  a garden  fete  given  by  the  queen.  She  gained 
admission  on  these  occasions  through  friends  in  the  ministry. 
Again  we  catch  a glimpse  of  her  idolising  Buffon,  ‘the  high 
priest  of  Nature,’  walking  with  him  in  his  domain,  the 
Botanical  Garden.  Then  she  is  taken  to  Mesmer’s  house, 
where  three  hundred  patients  were  gathered  awaiting  cure 


28  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

from  the  quack  magnetist.  She  goes  to  Mme.  de  Genlis,  the 
French  authoress,  and  discusses  the  attitude  of  men  to  women 
—that  is,  intellectual  women! 

In  truth,  we  cannot  accuse  her  as  she  feared  of  ‘seeking 
every  tombstone  for  inspection,’  like  many  of  her  country- 
men, for  though  the  past  and  its  memorials  interested  her, 
she  had  a keen  sense  of  the  present,  its  people,  and  conditions, 
and  has  made  her  diaries  live  accordingly.  Her  sojourn  in 
France  was  crammed  with  sights  and  people,  her  diary  with 
apposite  reflection  amidst — Sophie  admits  a weakness  she 
cannot  help— long  discursive  passages.  Yet  she  left  this 
‘wonder-city’  without  the  least  regret,  and  welcomed  the 
mountain  country  which  heralded  the  Fatherland.  On  the 
whole  she  must  have  enjoyed  her  stay,  or  else  what  purported 
to  be  a six  weeks’  tour  would  scarce  have  exceeded  a period 
of  three  months.  The  French  had  two  redeeming  qualities, 
she  thought— ‘good  roads  and  handsome  theatres’ — two 
matters  of  great  value  for  the  public.  Whatever  her  criticisms 
may  have  been,  however,  she  was  carrying  back  with  her  the 
nucleus  of  ‘a  book  most  interesting  and  remarkable’  for  its 
impressions  of  the  ‘waiting  city.’ 

A year  elapsed  before  Sophie  set  out  once  more  for  foreign 
parts.  The  best — we  mean  in  her  opinion — lay  before  her;  she 
had  but  to  choose  the  route.  Calais  or  Boulogne  to  Dover, 
Dieppe  to  Brighthelmstone,  Ritzebiittel  to  Yarmouth,  by 
sloop  from  Rotterdam  to  London  Bridge  (not  advisable, 
however),  or  Helvoetsluys  to  Harwich— all  these  paths  led  to 
the  sons  of  Albion.  She  chose  the  last,  like  the  majority  of  her 
countrymen,  and  took  in  Holland  on  the  way.  After  mean- 
dering with  the  Rhine  as  far  as  Diisseldorf  (and  Friedrich 
Jacobi,  her  friend)  past  wooded  banks  and  vineyards,  steep 
rocks,  and  ruined  fortresses,  back  through  time  to  earlier 
scenes  and  old  familiar  faces,  happy  days  at  Mainz  or 
Ehrenbreitstein,  Sophie  and  her  friend,  accompanied  now  by 
Carl,  sped  on  via  Cleves  and  Nimwegen,  into  Batavia.  Here 
they  found  no  mere  ‘deposit  of  German  mud,’  no  ‘indigested 


INTRODUCTION  29 

vomit  of  the  sea,’  as  cle  Ruyter’s  enemies  or  other  scoffers 
chose  to  call  her,  but  a spruce  and  prosperous  people, 
industrious  and  thriving.  Gone  the  haggard  faces,  vanished 
the  poverty  and  dirt,  the  tawdry  remnants  of  French 
grandeur;  here  was  a power  to  be  reckoned  with,  a flourishing 
community  second  to  none  abroad  and  rivalling  Britannia  on 
the  ocean  wave.  The  bustle  round  the  harbours,  great  ship- 
yards, prosperous  villages  and  villagers,  livened  the  ‘mono- 
tony of  boundless  meadow  flats,’  the  ‘perfect  quiet’  of  the 
country-side  with  its  ‘solitary  farms  and  fisher-dwellings.’ 
For  a study  of  conditions  we  might  profitably  turn  to 
Amsterdam  as  typical.  This  city,  with  its  harbour — like  a 
stone  flung  into  water — irradiating  circle  upon  circle  of 
canals,  bordered  by  fine  patrician  buildings,  as  if  by  such  a 
form  to  impress  the  curious  guest  or  ignorant  idler  with  its 
centrality  and  prime  importance,  was  a very  hive  of  industry 
and  excited  speculation.  East  India  Company,  Admiralty 
and  ’Change,  Town  Hall,  fine  shops  (some  finer  than  in  Paris) , 
and  oriental  wares  (the  Japanese  dressing-gowns  in  all  shades 
of  light  silk  padded  with  wool,  yet  easily  rolled  for  packing, 
attracted  Sophie)  were  branches  of  a great  commercial  unity, 
the  several  spokes  of  an  industrial  wheel  with  docks  and 
wharves  for  hub.  Here  Sophie  watched  the  smiths  and 
carpenters  and  rope-spinners;  the  whalers  back  from  Green- 
land with  seventy  tons  of  blubber  reckoned  at  10,000  guilders’ 
clear  profit.  Such  scenes  and  sums  stirred  the  imagination, 
though  the  cost  of  living  was  relatively  high.  From  Amster- 
dam again.  Brook  and  Sardam  were  attainable.  These 
villages  were  famous  for  Dutch  spotlessness  and  prosperity, 
then  proverbial.  In  Sardam,  with  its  innumerable  wind- 
mills, wood  and  marble  saw-mills,  paper,  flour,  and  fulling- 
mills,  Sophie  found  a kermis  in  full  swing.  Admirable 
opportunity  to  see  the  gala.  She  thought  the  costumes 
striking,  especially  the  ‘caps  of  finest  lace  or  linen  with 
golden  buckles  in  the  nape  and  great  gold  or  even  diamond 
pins  over  the  temples,’  as  we  know  them  still. 


30  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

Other  Dutch  towns  might  be  regarded  as  Amsterdam  in 
miniature-industrious,  well-to-do,  and  spruce,  their  business 
mostly  centred  round  the  harbour.  Haarlem,  already  famous 
for  its  bulbs;  Leiden,  proud  of  its  university-a  fine  town, 
Sophie  says:  in  memory  of  her  father  she  paid  homage  at 
Boerhaven’s  grave.  The  Hague,  elegant  and  residential; 
Delft,  with  its  delightful  ware,  yet  uninhabitable,^  ‘without  a 
library  and  friends.’  At  Scheveningen,  a tiny  fishing- village, 
already  much  sought  by  tourists,  though  unspoiled  as  yet  by 
casino  or  hotel,  the  great  North  Sea  rolled  in  ‘omnipotent 
and  infinite.’  Sophie  rose  early  here  to  see  the  catch,  rating 
the  old  fishwives  for  their  avarice  as  they  hastened  to  The 
Hague  with  baskets  full  of  fish.  Lastly,  at  Rotteidam, 
nowadays  a sea  of  masts,  and  doubtless  not  very^  different 
then,  the  kermis  was  again  in  progress,  with  its  ‘countless 
booths,  streets  packed  with  people,  dancing  dogs  and 
monkeys,  trick-riders,’  and  other  strolling  fry.  The  French 
players  from  The  Hague  had  come  in  for  the  fair,  and  e\  eiy 
evening  there  was  ‘Vauxhall  after  the  English  original.’ 

Nor  must  we  forget  the  field  of  Dutch  art.  But  Sophie, 
ignorant  of ‘significant  form,’ judged  with  eighteenth-century 
vision,  mingled  with  independent  standards  of  her  own. 
‘The  Night  Watch’  was  particularly  praised,  she  said,  for  its 
truth  to  Nature  in  the  torch-light,  while  Potter’s  ‘Bull’ 
appealed  to  her,  ‘a  lover  of  the  country  . . . fields  and  cows’ 
as  a true  nature  reproduction.  Thus  we  will  let  these  remarks 
suffice,  for  her  mention  of  works  by  Don,  Mieris,  Wouwerman, 
and  many  more  besides  will  teach  us  little  about  ait. 
Sophie’s  ‘genius’  clearly  cared  more  for  the  sister  muses, 
history  and  literature;  or,  better  perhaps,  preferred  theories  of 
Greek  perfection  in  the  past  to  facts  about  Dutch  practice 
present  before  her  there. 

‘And  so  once  more  we  turn  the  page: 

The  slow  canal,  the  yellow-blossomed  vale, 

The  willow- tufted  bank,  the  gliding  sail,’ 


INTRODUCTION 


31 


give  place  to  a new  scene.  Emerald  lawns  now,  wooded  parks 
and  verdant  country-side  are  set  to  charm  the  eye.  ‘I'he  heavens 
be  praised,’  after  forty-eight  hours  at  sea — Harwich,  land, 
England  at  last! 


(iii)  The  London  Scene 

Out  of  the  ashes  of  1666,  ‘this  great  and  monstrous  thing 
called  London,’  phoenix-like,  rose  up  anew.  For  better  or 
for  worse?  A question  too  far-reaching  to  be  answered  lightly. 
How  many  moderns  can  be  heard  echoing  Defoe,  who 
thought  it  ‘the  disaster  of  London,  as  to  the  beauty  of  its 
hgure,’  that  it  was  ‘thus  stretched  out  in  buildings  just  at  the 
pleasure  of  every  builder  or  undertaker’?  Yes,  aesthetically, 
the  century  had  missed  an  opportunity;  it  might  have 
handed  on  a finely  planned  metropolis.  Yet  the  rebirth  was 
not  wholly  bad,  for  streets  were  ‘widened’  and  ‘prodigious 
files’  of  excellent  architecture  erected;  and  as  the  century 
wore  on,  fine  paving-stones  were  laid  and  illumination  such 
as  to  be  the  envy  of  every  foreigner.  So  if  eighteenth-century 
men  and  women  sometimes  took  fright  at  the  rapacious 
monster  which  devoured  their  green  fields  and  woods,  we  of 
the  twentieth  century  know  that  some  of  London’s  proudest 
workmanship  belonged  to  them.  Foreigners,  settled  here  for 
any  length  of  time,  could  not  fail  to  notice  this  expansion,  but 
thought  it  an  improvement,  for  ‘fine  streets  and  squares  now 
stood  on  what  but  recently  had  been  uncultivated  ground, 
brick-kilns  and  dunghills,’  so  that  ‘within  the  last  twenty 
years  the  environs  were  quite  unrecognisable’  (1764-84). 
Forty-three  thousand  houses  had  sprung  up  in  little  more 
than  a decade  (1762-79),  quotes  Archenholz,  and  if  we  may 
poach  on  the  very  fringe  of  nineteenth-century  preserve 
(1801-2),  we  find  one  German  leaving  Southampton  Row, 
with  its  foundations  barely  laid,  to  return  in  a week’s  time  and 
find  the  row  completed  and  unrecognisable.  Recent  studies 
of  London  in  the  century  furnish  some  reasons  for  this 


32  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

wholesale  development.  Citizens,  weary  of  the  rumble  of 
city  traffic,  growing  so  vast,  were  migrating  westwards  to  the 
outskirts;  the  country,  in  order  to  be  near  the  central  market 
for  business  transactions,  and  then  ‘to  rub  a little  of  the  rust 
off,’  was  moving  townwards.  Industrial  concentration  has 
brought  a ‘deserted  village’  in  its  train,  which  explains  an 
over-brimming  city.  From  such  a condition  of  affairs  in 
London  there  springs  a new  issue  peculiar  to  the  age.  ‘East 
is  East  and  West  is  West’  refers  to  the  ‘emulation’  between 
court  and  city,  townsman  and  rabble.  West-ender  thought 
the  city  man  a ‘boor.’  The  city  rose  at  six  and  finished  at  five 
(except  the  shops,  which  were  open  until  ten  p.m.);  the 
West  or  ‘other’  end,  rose  at  eleven  and  finished  next  day ! W e 
remember  young  Evelina’s  horror  at  being  discovered  by  my 
lord,  her  admirer,  in  so  despised  and  lowly  an  area  as 
Holborn.  Here  the  foreign  view  of  London  may  prove 
misleading,  for  the  place  is  ‘judged  by  the  company  kept,’  and 
he  who  resides  at  ‘the  St.  James’  End’  will  necessarily 
entertain  a different  idea  from  a ‘lodger  in  the  city.’  Unfor- 
tunately, records  often  wear  a courtly  guise,  for  travel  was  a 
luxury  as  yet,  and  writing  diaries  the  business  of  an  educated 
few  who  knew  the  ropes  to  some  extent,  while  foreign 
aristocrats,  less  inclined  to  a democratic  outlook  than  our  own, 
expressed  the  view  that  ‘the  sensible  part  of  mankind  is  little 
concerned  to  know  the  manners,  mode  of  thinking  and  living 
of  common  people.’  One  attitude  saw  the  people  as  reflec- 
tions of  the  great,  sharing  their  virtues  and  their  vices  on  a 
lower  plane,  yet  in  more  emphatic  form,  their  ambitions, 
sports,  and  pastimes  on  a smaller  scale.  This  was  one  way  of 
skirting  difficulties,  which  undoubtedly  contained  more  than 
an  element  of  truth,  but  it  is  hardly  a satisfactory  study  of 
lower-class  conditions,  and  bodes  ill  for  intimate  knowledge 
of  Gin  Lane.  Nor  can  we  blame  the  foreigner  altogether,  for 
Gin  Lane  did  not  receive  its  guests  with  open  arms,  greeting 
all  and  sundry  as  ‘French  dogs,’  so  that  he  who  valued  his 
life,  or  at  any  rate  his  dignity,  steered  clear  of  possible  calamity. 


INTRODUCTION 


33 


However,  in  the  course  of  our  descriptions  an  occasional 
glimmer  of  light  creeps  through  the  chinks,  a crumb  of  in- 
formation in  the  bountiful  bill  of  fare — too  often  a mere  digest 
of  some  previous  source— concerning  the  face  of  London. 

The  face  of  London:  how  gain  an  adequate  impression  of 
such  a visage?  how  take  a ‘measure  of  the  mighty  body?’ 
Maps,  meaningless  labyrinths  of  streets  and  places,  will  but 
confuse  unless  we  find  our  bearings.  To  do  this,  let  us  plunge 
into  the  heart  of  London  and  climb  St.  Paul’s  (completed 
1710),  like  some  of  our  German  friends.  We  shall  require  a 
very  miracle  of  visibility  in  this  city  of  eternal  mists,  but 
granted  that,  no  common  sight  awaits  us  from  the  summit. 
Below  there  ‘fair  Thames  casts  his  course  into  a crescent,’ 
winding  east  and  west  across  the  city  and  beyond.  Across  old 
London  Bridge  in  Southwark,  the  Gothic  spire  of  St.  Saviour’s 
might  just  catch  our  eye,  with  St.  George’s  Fields  stretching 
towards  Lambeth.  We  gaze  awe-stricken  from  ‘the  Tower 
at  one  end  to  Westminster  at  the  other’ — no  insignificant 
boundaries  to  a city  these— symbol  of  strife  and  cruel  blood- 
shed in  the  east,  of  mastery  and  achievement  in  the  west,  two 
main  factors  of  a nation’s  history.  Westwards,  Tot  Hill  Fields 
lie  on  our  side,  the  Kent  and  Surrey  hills  across  the  river  to 
the  south.  From  the  enormous  mass  of  huddled  brick  beneath, 
the  graceful  steeple  of  St.  Bride’s  or  some  other  of  Wren’s 
triumphs  might  be  discerned:  little  else.  Two  hours  this 
prospect  fascinated  Moritz;  we  will  not  stay  so  long,  but  make 
across  to  London  Bridge.  Here  the  sprites  of  commerce 
crowd  the  fancy  as  the  mysteries  of  those  docks  and  wharves, 
those  bales  and  crates,  that  turmoil  of  hands,  of  mingled 
black  and  white  and  half-caste  races,  are  disclosed.  We  turn 
and  watch  the  river  traffic — for 

‘ . . . such  a road  for  ships 
Scarce  all  the  world  commands 
As  is  the  goodly  Thames 
Near  where  Brute’s  city  stands’— 
c 


34  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

steering  cautiously  beneath  the  bridge  west  towards  some 
light  amusement,  or  east  to  Greenwich  and  the  training- 
school,  to  Deptford  and  its  mighty  shipyards,  and  out  to 
foreign  lands. 

Or  if  we  have  more  time  at  our  disposal  we  might  wander 
down  the  century  a little  to  Blackfriars  Bridge  (first  stone  laid 
1760),  or  up  the  river  again,  and  take  our  stand  upon  the 
parapet  of  Westminster  Bridge  (begun  in  1 738) . What  sights 
to  charm  the  eye.  That  undulating  country  inviting  us  on 
one  side,  the  backs  of  the  old  Savoy  or  Somerset  Houses, 
and  quiet  Temple  Gardens,  or  later  (after  1769)  the  famous 
Adelphi  Terrace  on  the  other.  What  a diversity  of  scenes— 
the  east  so  turbulent,  the  gateway  through  which  prosperity 
and  prestige  flow  into  the  luxury-loving,  peaceful  west. 

So  far  we  have  not  ranged  farther  than  the  town.  One 
last  attractive  view  awaits  us  from  without  the  gates.  A stroll 
to  Hampstead,  a ‘village’  once,  now  a ‘city’  almost  linked 
with  London  by  the  Hampstead  road,  would  be  anathema  in 
that  century  of  horses,  chairs,  hackneys,  and  private  carriages, 
so  we  will  hire  a vehicle  (price  little  over  is.  6d.)  and  hie  us 
hence,  or  more  realistically  conveyed,  ‘tug  up  ’one  hill  and 
‘straddle  down’  the  next.  From  a situation  ‘so  near  heaven’ 
we  are  able  to  take  stock  of  the  earth  and  lowest  depths 
around  us!  We  stand  on  a hill  with  hills  about  us  in  the 
distance— the  heights  of  Kent  and  Surrey  veiled  in  their  own 
characteristic  bluish  haze,  and  Bucks  invisible  behind  us— 
below  us  in  the  vale  country  residences,  and  farther  on  the 
minsters  of  east  and  west  with  meadows  and  villages  on  either 
hand  — Islington,  Llackney,  Bromley  to  north-east;  Padding- 
ton, Kensington,  Hammersmith  to  south-west,  and  the  turrets 
of  Windsor  just  topping  the  wooded  slopes  beyond. 

Thus  equipped  in  the  general  topography  of  London,  we 
will  return,  leaving  the  ‘gallant’  but  none  too  ‘modest’ 
company  in  the  popular  resorts  of  Hampstead  to  their 
pleasures. 

A stand  at  Leadcnhall  Street,  the  Strand,  or  any  posting- 


INTRODUCTION  35 

inn  this  or  the  other  side  of  Thames,  would  pass  the  time  of 
day  and  tell  us  much  about  eighteenth-century  travellers. 
Bettei  still,  however,  go  and  meet  the  packet  where  a motley 
gathering  awaits  onlookers.  Here,  jostled  by  porters  and 
customs  officers,  are  specimens  of  every  tourist  type — pedant, 
merchant,  courtier,  idle  rich — a cosmopolitan  troop  of  globe- 
trotters seeking  strange  lands  or  home  from  foreign  parts. 
In  such  a group  stood  Sophie  v.  La  Roche  on  4th  September 
of  1786,  gleeful  at  her  safe  landing  after  forty-eight  trying 
hours  at  sea,  and  revelling  in  the  Hogarthian  figures  of 
the  English  working-class.  There  being  nothing  to  linger  for 
at  Harwich,  travellers  made  the  seventy-four  miles  to  the 
‘capital  of  Europe’  as  speedily  as  possible.  By  Sophie’s  time 
communication  had  become  a science;  in  1723  it  was  an  art, 
and  consequently  slower.  Travellers  at  this  early  date 
evidently  changed  at  Colchester  and  posted  on  from  there 
next  day.  Long  before  Sophie’s  visit,  however,  this  change 
is  made  superfluous,  and  a traveller  taking  this  route  praises 
the  ‘comfort  and  rapid  travelling’  in  England.  That  he  was 
a private  landau  passenger  (for  which  he  paid  five  guineas) 
must  be  considered,  though  his  remark  applies  to  public 
conveyance  just  as  well.  Sophie,  too,  journeyed  by  priv'ate 
carriage,  but  complains  of  her  privacy,  envying  the  common 
lot  in  mail  or  stage-coach.  Had  she  experienced  a ride  on 
top  or  been  ‘shaken  and  bruised’  in  the  basket,  ‘unforgettable’ 
in  Moritz’s  estimation,  she  might  have  been  more  grateful. 
A post-chaise,  about  the  same  price  as  a landau  reckoned  by 
the  mileage,  held  two  persons  only.  In  one  case  a wooden 
bench  was  put  in  to  accommodate  four,  but  the  consequent 
squeeze  caused  one  to  alight  and  hire  a horse.  For  royal 
personages  and  others  of  high  estate  the  way  was  smoothed 
as  always,  for  coaches  in  plenty,  sent  to  meet  them,  begged 
their  patronage;  but  the  King  of  Denmark,  to  maintain  his 
incognito,  spurned  all  offers  in  favour  of  a chaise. 

The  next  consideration  was  to  find  a lodging.  Volkmann 
no  doubt  with  some  authority,  as  late  as  1781,  advises  private 


36 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

rooms  as  cheaper  than  boarding-house  or  inn.  Most  Germans, 
with  or  without  his  counsel,  evidently  agreed.  Addresses 
range  from  St.  James’  Palace,  Curzon  Street,  Mayfair,  to 
Monuments’  Yard  or  St.  Catherine’s  near  the  Thames,  an 
‘execrable  hole!’  Charing  Cross  and  the  neighbouring  streets, 
a cross  in  both  senses  between  ‘court  and  city,’  v^as  the 
popular  resort,  partly  owing  to  its  centrality.  Here  Sophie 
put  up  temporarily  at  the  German  Hotel  in  Suffolk  Street— 
we  wonder  idly  whether  it  was  connected  with  ‘Mistress 
Benoit  from  the  Pfalz,’  who  kept  lodgings  at  the  upper  end 
in  1710— before  going  to  rooms  in  Portland  Street.  That 
accommodation  was  dear  goes  without  saying,  for  everything 
was  dear  in  London,  and  travellers  were  warned  to  go  there 
with  full  purse.  But  there  is  only  one  complaint  of  lodgings 
in  1761,  before  the  coronation,  when,  owing  to  the  crush,  one 
room  and  dressing-room  combined  and  servant’s  room  in 

Little  Ryder  Street  cost  35s.  a week. 

Once  settled  in  there  is  much  to  be  done.  Those  housed 
in  the  palace  were  obviously  catered  for;  people  with  friends 
in  London,  as  Sophie  had,  were  not  taxed  with  problems  of 
how  best  to  manage  their  stay,  specialists  were  busy  seeing 
their  specialities;  the  rest  relied  on  guides,  good  sense,  and 
chance  acquaintance,  of  which  the  German  eating-houses 
had  a store.  Before  1 780  most  travellers,  French  and  German, 
kept  to  London  and  near  environs,  excepting  always  flying 
visits  to  the  Cam  and  Isis.  The  King  of  Denmark  in  1768 
drove  up  to  York  and  took  a look  at  our  manufacturing  towns 
—Leeds,  Manchester,  and  others— but  this  was  a royal 
exception.  By  the  last  decade,  however,  others  followed  suit, 
making  ‘circuits’  in  the  ‘island  of  Great  Britain,’  as  the 
English  had  been  doing.  But  perambulation  of  London  was 
common  to  all  our  clients,  rich  or  poor,  blue  blood  or  other- 
wise, with  a more  or  less  degree  of  perseverance.  Their  ob- 
servations may  not  have  probed  far  deeper  than  the  surface, 
nor  do  we  expect  a penetrating  study  from  the  casual  foreigner . 
His  mission  is  to  see  familiar  sights  with  unfamiliar  and 


INTRODUCTION 


37 

objective  vision,  and  render  them  strange  and  interesting  to 
us.  If  he  succeeds  he  will  have  fulfilled  this  mission;  that  is 
all  we  seek  from  him. 

One  or  two  final  points  on  generalities.  Meals — not 
unimportant  in  the  daily  round — have  so  far  proved  ‘more 
pleasing  to  the  eye  than  to  the  palate.’  Vegetables  cooked 
in  water  lose  all  character,  fish  is  good,  the  meat  roasted  to  a 
nicety,  some  admit,  does  not  appeal  to  more  sensitive  natures, 
apt  to  turn  pale  at  the  mere  sight  of  John  Bull’s  red  ‘rosbif.’ 
Inns  excellent  in  all  respects — the  waiting  unobtrusive  and 
polite,  the  stairs  and  passages  carpeted  (not  in  the  manner 
of  Erasmus’  time),  the  beds  made  differently  from  continental 
ones,  but  always  clean  and  very  comfortable,  the  linen  aired, 
all  in  fact  irreproachable  except  to  tramping  parsons  like 
poor  Moritz.  Travel  too  is  orderly  and  efficient — little  delay 
en  route.  So  much  so  that  one  Dutchman,  coming  down  from 
Yarmouth,  disliked  the  speed,  which  left  no  time  for  gossip 
with  the  coachman,  or  a dram  of  local  ‘courage’  by  the  way, 
and  yelled  continually  in  his  mother  tongue,  ‘I  must  get  out,’ 
but  ineffectively.  The  coaches,  too,  were  in  excellent  condi- 
tion, befitting  rather  a foreign  princeling’s  coach-house  than 
public  hire.  With  these  remarks  so  good,  and  so  to  bed. 

Next  morning,  accustomed  to  a foreign  routine,  our 
German  guests  sometimes  woke  up  betimes.  Sophie,  as  we 
shall  see,  rose  early  and  was  ready  dressed  by  seven- 
thirty,  ‘before  the  maids  were  even  blinking.’  Not  a mouse 
stirring  then,  she  betook  her  to  the  window  and  looked  out. 
What  she  saw  was  something  reminiscent  of  those  English  prints 
she  loved,  rather  than  realities  below.  First  a few  workmen 
passed  the  house,  then  the  cry  of  a tiny  ’prentice  chimney- 
sweep trudging  by  his  master,  broke  the  stillness— a picture 
pretty  enough,  but  appealing  to  humanity  to  plead  its  case— 
the  clatter  of  milk-pans  filled  the  air,  and  maids  wearing  black 
taffeta  caps  and  ribbons  (like  the  engravings),  chintz  or  linen 
frocks,  and  white  aprons  came  running  up  from  Georgian 
basements  to  fetch  the  milk.  Gradually  hackneys  start  to  ply. 


38  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

and  a drowsy  west-end  wakens  from  its  slumbeis.  No 
possibility  of  breaking  fast  till  ten  a.m.,  however.  Meals^are 
curiously  arranged,  but  on  reflection  quite  conveniently,  the 
workmen  lunch  at  one,  merchants  and  middle  classes  at  three, 
and  the  genteel  at  four  or  after.’  Ten  till  four— a clear  six 
hours  for  those  not  too  polite,  to  work.  For  the  polite,  however, 
‘rising  late,  attiring  in  frock  coat,  taking  a turn  with  cane, 
back  again,  change  of  apparel,  to  coffee  or  chocolate  house, 
to  court  for  levee,  dinner,  the  women  retire,  wine,  promenade, 
visits,  the  show,  the  assembly,  and  supper  at  midnight,’  are 
the  several  items  of  a full  business  day.  From  our  window  we 
might  stay  and  watch  the  ‘men  of  six  a-clock  give  way  to 
those  of  nine,  they  of  nine  to  the  generation  of  twelve,  when 
they  of  twelve  disappear  and  make  room  for  the  fashionable 
world,  who  have  made  two  a’clock  the  noon  of  the  day.  But 
we  poor,  tired  itinerants  must  set  out,  for  from  our  post  but 
little  can  be  seen. 

Leaving  Suffolk  Street  with  Sophie  then  (we  will  keep  to 
1786,  for  by  this  date  most  of  the  innovations  had  been 
made : Tyers’  Vauxhall,  Ranelagh,  the  Pantheon,  opened  1732, 
’42,  and  ’72,  Sadler’s  Wells  and  other  gardens  made  from 
1740  on,  new  squares  round  Mayfair  added  by  175^5 
bridges  begun  in  1738  and  ’60,  old  London  Bridge  improved 
in  1754,  while  much  of  the  London  scene  stood  long  ago  and 
scorned  its  parvenu  additions  of  the  seventeenth  and  eigh- 
teenth centuries),  we  cross  over  to  the  Mall  and  along  to  St. 
James’  Park  for  a fashionable  few  hours.  In  this  pleasant 
counterfeit  of  Nature,  Beau  Tibbs  and  his  colleagues  take  the 
air  (a  favourite  English  pastime),  the  ‘ladies  of  St.  James’,’ 
ride  or  stroll  (silently  as  is  their  wont),  cows  graze,  are  milked 
to  order  for  a glass,  fallow  deer  crop  the  grass  or  laze.  The 
queen’s  residence  to  our  right,  Buckingham  House,  is  an 
inviting,  homely  little  palace  challenging  its  frowsy  neigh- 
l)our,  St.  James’  (now  behind  us),  to  rebuild  Whitehall  after 
Inigo  Jones’  elegant  design,  more  worthy  of  the  glory  of  an 
English  monarch.  Surprising  to  find  Dr.  Graham  and  his 


INTRODUCTION 


39 

Temple  ol  Hymen  and  of  Health  in  such  a neighbourhood 
(in  ’75  opposite  the  palace,  in  ’81  once  more  in  Pall  Mall),  or 
Katterfelto,  ‘with  his  hair  on  end,’  over  there  in  Pieeaclilly 
(spasmodically  from  1782).  But  the  English,  original  and 
luxurious,  are  a credulous  crowd,  and  easily  put  upon  by 
quacks.  What  better  rendezvous  than  Graham’s  Temple  for 
the  Gorinnas  who  throng  the  London  streets,  theatres,  and 
drawing-rooms  even,  the  only  sign  of  their  profession  in  the 
higher  ranks  being  a certain  chic,  good  looks,  and  sometimes 
wit,  in  which  they  surpassed  the  chaster  members  of  their 
sex.  The  latter,  lovely  too,  with  large  blue  ‘languid’  eyes  and 
milk  and  roses  (‘natural!’),  captured  almost  every  foreign 
traveller;  one  or  two  more  critically  disposed,  occasionally 
withstood  complete  surrender.  For  with  all  their  beauty  these 
fair  Saxons  lacked  that  vivacity  and  general  smartness  of 
their  Latin  neighbours.  The  Englishwoman  was  stiff  and 
often  overdressed,  seemed  vain  and  cared  for  little  but 
amusements,  was  silent,  even  amongst  her  sex,  so  that  ‘twenty 
women  together  did  not  speak  a word.’  But  they  kept 
excellent  house,  where  numerous  maids,  ravishing  creatures, 
dressed  in  silk  and  well-spoken,  difficult  to  distinguish  from 
their  mistresses,  had  nothing  else  to  do  but  dust  the  furniture. 
(We  need  hardly  add  that  reference  is  to  the  upper  ten.) 
They  were  good  wives  too,  and  generous  towards  their  men- 
folk, accepting  ‘Harry’s  List  of  Covent  Garden  Ladies’  with 
apparent  resignation,  as  they  accepted  drink  and  other 
contemporary  evils. 

During  these  and  similar  reflections  we  have  been  rambling 
round  the  streets  and  squares  in  the  vicinity.  The  latter  are 
a delightful  feature  of  modern  planning  and  quite  unique. 
Their  copious  trees  and  well-kept  lawns  add  shade  and 
greenery  to  an  already  verdant  parkland  in  the  west.  The 
mansions  railed  off  all  around  them,  smoke-begrimed  already, 
and  unostentatious,  are  a little  disappointing  beside  the 
hotels  and  palaces  of  foreign  aristocracy.  Once  past  those 
unassuming  portals  though,  it  is  a different  story  altogether. 


40  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

for  here  relics  of  handsome  Jacobean  furniture,  shining 
mahogany,  lordly  Chippendale,  graceful  Adam,  or  light 
Hepplewhite  or  Sheraton,  bespeak  patrician  ease,  unbounded 
wealth;  here  Dutch  masters,  Italian  ‘plunder’  or  works  by 
the  new  and  pleasing  English  school  adorn  the  walls;  here 
delicate  porcelain,  gleaming  silver,  sparkling  crystal,  invite 
one  to  partake  of  giant  meals.  There  is  little  of  the  conti- 
nental gilt,  but  everything  displays  a taste,  comfort,  and 
abundance.  The  Englishman’s  home  is  quite  obviously  his 

C3*stlc 

To  the  south-west,  past  Hyde  Park,  famous  for  its  duels 
and  troop  reviews,  and  later  fashion  parades,  superseding  the 
popular  St.  James’,  lies  Kensington  village;  but  we  will  turn 
down  Tyburn  Road  to  Oxford  Street  and  see  the  shops.  One 
German  resident,  on  and  off  from  ’69  to  ’79,  tells  us  that  this 
street  alone  contained  as  many  lamps  as  the  whole  of  Paris, 
so  that  the  scene,  with  shops  open  till  ten  p.m.  and  brightly  lit, 
deceived  the  Prince  of  Monaco  into  believing  all  this  brilliance 
in  his  honour.  Another  German  visitor,  an  Anglophobe,  who 
wished  to  save  his  people  from  the  wreck  of  British  finance 
and  corruption,  decried  this  lighting  as  gross  extravagance. 
Most  were  impressed,  however,  and  grateful  after  the 
murkmess  of  foreign  towns  m this  matter.  The  shops  did  us 
justice  too:  watchmakers,  silversmiths,  china-shops,  con- 
fectioners without  equal,  and  the  goods  so  elegantly  displayed 
behind  those  fine  glass  windows.  We  imagine  the  effect  not 
unlike  Old  Bond  Street  of  a few  years  back.  England  had 
plenty  with  which  to  fill  her  windows,  for  her  Wedgwoods, 
Seddons,  Hatchetts,  her  Bartolozzis,  Rowlandsons,  and 
Boydells,  her  matchless  instrument-makers  were  renowned, 
her  cutlery,  clocks  and  cloth,  engravings,  furniture  and 
coach-making,  and  sundry  other  manufactures  famed.  And, 
though  she  may  have  been  praised  unduly  for  her  iron- 
mongery and  small  steel  goods,  and  could  not  compete  with 
France  in  the  art  of  fashioning  bagatelles,  as  one  Muralt 
(1725)  cavils,  these  were  mere  trifles  as  compared  to  her 


INTRODUCTION 


41 


growing  eminence  in  the  field  of  manufacture.  What  else 
should  England,  nation  of  shopkeepers,  boast  if  not  first-rate 
shops.  The  Pantheon,  too  (erected  1771),  decorating  Oxford 
Street  at  a cost  of  £90,000,  according  to  our  Germans,  is 
‘worthy  of  notice.’  Here  high  life,  gathered  for  concerts, 
masquerades,  balls  and  ridottos,  might  be  studied  at  leisure 
from  the  gallery — not  altogether  to  its  advantage. 

Our  next  concern — how  to  pass  the  evening?  London  by 
Sophie’s  day  teemed  with  amusements  and  gaieties.  The 
programme  was  lavish,  the  choice  complicated  by  such 
profusion.  Much  will  depend  on  the  season:  in  winter  the 
gardens  will  be  closed  (Vauxhall  open  daily  from  spring  to 
late  summer,  Ranelagh  three  times  weekly  in  the  summer) ; 
in  summer  from  June  till  September  Drury  Lane  and  Covent 
Garden  shut,  leaving  the  Little  Theatre  or  Italian  Opera, 
Elaymarket  (the  latter  neither  popular  nor  very  good),  as 
alternatives.  Then  again  the  climate  was  variable,  never 
extreme,  but,  like  the  inhabitants,  whimsical,  so  that  it 
might  be  warm  in  the  winter  and  cold  enough  for  fires  in 
June.  (Those  dreadful  fires  which  the  English  call  ‘company,’ 
‘hugging’  them  till  the  front  of  their  body  is  ‘roasted,’  while 
the  back  remains  ‘frozen.’  Perhaps  the  habit  of  staring  into 
them  accounts  for  the  numerous  bespectacled  men!)  We 
might  spend  our  first  night  at  the  play  then.  We  are  too  late 
for  Garrick,  whose  great  days  at  Drury  Lane  are  past,  but 
Sarah  Siddons  is  there  to  stir  us  still,  or  Mrs.  Abington  to 
provoke  our  admiration.  But  failing  these,  we  must  content 
ourselves  with  lesser  lights ; one  of  F oote’s  or  Cibber’s  plays  may 
be  running  at  the  Little,  featuring  Palmer— and,  if  not,  there  is 
always  the  audience  to  amuse  one.  Unlike  to-day,  public  and 
players  were  equally  interesting.  The  English  playhouses 
were  ‘famous’  for  their  ‘noise  and  uproar,’  and  the  ‘upper 
gallery’  did  not  fail  foreign  spectators  in  providing  some 
source  of  amusement,  if  it  was  only  throwing  orange  skins 
into  the  pit.  Such  behaviour,  however,  did  not  imply  any 
social  derision  of  an  actor’s  rank  and  status.  Once  an 


42  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

acknowledged  star  in  his  profession,  he  was  received  and 
recognised  by  the  great  as  in  no  other  land.  Where  else  in 
Europe  did  a lord  stoop  to  become  an  actor’s  pall-bearer? 
Would  that  Germany  would  treat  her  actors  and  literary 
men  with  similar  respect.  The  English  school,  however,  did 
not  always  go  down  with  foreigners,  some  finding  it  ‘extrava- 
gant,’ and  the  voices  seeming  like  ‘frightful  bowlings.’  And 
after  1776,  with  Sheridan’s  supremacy  or  Kemble’s  regency 
at  Drury  Lane,  the  ‘former  glory’  waned,  Sheridan,  despite 
his  clever  plays,  having  hastened  the  collapse  by  his  indo- 
lence; while  by  1802  Mrs.  Jordan,  once  the  popular  Miss 
Tom  Boy,  was  become  too  fat  and  vulgar,  thought  one 
German.  Departed  were  the  great  theatre  days,  when  stage 
controversy  was  rife  as  to  the  relative  merits  of  France  and 
England,  Garrick’s  heyday,  when  such  as  Lichtenberg  grew 
warm  in  praise  of  English  acting,  was  no  more. 

The  itinerary  next  day  might  include  Westminster,  a 
coffee-house  for  lunch,  and  a ramble  round  the  city.  The 
Abbey,  with  its  history  in  monument,  the  Parliament,  seat 
of  part  of  that  clever  anomaly,  the  British  Constitution, 
shared  prominence  in  the  traveller’s  record  with  St.  Paul’s 
and  the  Tower,  Greenwich  and  Bedlam!  In  the  Abbey — 
‘awful  and  melancholy’— the  German  propensity  for  tomb- 
stones and  epitaphs  was  sated.  They  collected  these  with 
avidity,  and  most  took  objection  to  Gay’s  frivolous  lines.  For 
the  beauties  of  Gothic  form,  that  ‘frozen  music’  of  archi- 
tecture, eighteenth-century  tourists  had  little  appreciation. 
They  were  more  concerned  with  entering  by  the  west  door 
for  the  Poets’  Corner,  with  comments  on  contemporary 
sculpture  as  represented  by  Rysbrack,  ‘little  Roubiliac,’  and 
others  in  the  monuments,  with  the  spirit  of  Addison’s  medita- 
tions on  things  transitory,  or  inquisitive  as  to  whether 
national  gratitude  or  proud  relatives’  full  purses  were 
responsible  for  so  much  recognition  of  the  national  figure- 
heads and  minor  personalities.  The  Parliament  Houses,  on 
the  other  hand,  were  material  for  reflection  on  things,  not 


INTRODUCTION 


43 

permanent  perhaps,  but  less  perishable:  the  machinery  of 
government,  the  house  of  peers,  of  commons,  the  monarchy. 
The  bureau  du  spic,  a hint  of  eloquence,  of  contemporary 
Ciceros,  of  rough  debates  and  rowdy  scenes;  Black  Rod,  the 
Woolsack,  quaint  old  survivals,  very  impressive  though. 
Visions  of  great  speeches  or  electioneering  thrills  were  con- 
jured up,  ‘excited  scenes’  at  the  hustings  during  campaigns. 

After  such  a morning,  lunch  at  some  coffee-house,  possibly 
near  Charing  Cross,  not  far  from  King  Street,  and  on  the 
route  for  further  sightseeing,  might  be  welcome.  Especially 
since  the  English  coffee-house  habitues  maintain  a ‘very 
decorous  stiffness,’  we  shall  not  be  disturbed.  Indeed,  the 
silence  is  quite  impressive;  have  we  perchance  strayed  into  a 
Quakers’  meeting?  Evidently  not;  there  is  some  little 
whispered  conversation,  and  for  the  rest  John  Bull  is  studying 
the  daily  paper,  of  which  there  is  ample  choice.  If  anyone 
should  mention  politics,  tongues  will  soon  be  loosened  and 
the  debating  spirit,  reared  at  evening  ‘spouting  clubs,’  will 
take  the  floor.  These  houses  are  the  resorts  of  stock-jobbers 
and  business  men,  wags  and  wits  and  every  man,  in  fact. 
But  for  them,  Evelina  might  never  have  seen  the  light,  while 
even  thieves  and  beggars  had  their  clubs  in  the  St.  Giles’ 
area,  whither  the  graceful  notice — since  thought  to  be  mere 
evidence  of  ironic  eighteenth-century  humour — ‘Here  you 
may  get  drunk  for  id.,  dead  drunk  for  2d.,’  beckoned  their 
clientele  to  partake  from  tables  where  knives  and  forks  were 
chained.  The  eating-house  and  drinking-booth  were  clubs 
delightful  for  their  sociability,  indispensable  for  business,  but 
breeding  and  harbouring  many  a vice  and  drunken  brawl. 

Leaving  Charing  Cross  we  saunter  down  the  Strand  past 
the  ‘new,  tasteful’  Adelphi  buildings  on  the  river  side,  past 
Somerset  House,  now  lately  rebuilt  and  used  for  offices,  the 
Royal  Society  and  Academy,  to  Temple  Bar,  where  we  beg 
the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  for  their  traditional  sign  of 
admittance.  St.  Paul’s,  ‘the  beauty  of  all  Protestant  churches 
in  the  world,’  comparable  only  to  St.  Peter’s  for  magnificence 


44  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

and  size,  monarch  of  the  city,  receives  us  next.  Railed  in  and 
cramped  between  old  mediseval  streets  and  houses,  against 
the  architect’s  every  scheme,  which  was  ‘unhappily  baulked, 
the  interior  is  disappointing  and  presents  an  ‘uncommon 
vacancy.’  The  Whispering  Gallery — in  which  Sophie  had 
an  unprecedented  experience — and  the  view  retrieved  its 
reputation.  On  again  to  Pluto’s  Palace,  the  Bank,  or  to  the 
’Change,  where  the  statues  of  Gresham  and  Sir  John  Bernard 
awaited  company  in  neighbouring  niches,  though  from  twelve 
to  three  o’clock  the  place  was  full  enough  of  agitated  living 
beings;  East  India  House,  where  Sophie  came  upon  a sale  of 
tea,  the  Guildhall,  cramped  and  unimpressive,  chiefly 
remarkable  in  foreign  eyes  for  a statue  of  Mayor  Beckford, 
for  those  ‘horrible-looking  giants  used  to  frighten  perverse 
children,’  Gog  and  Magog,  than  for  its  records  or  association 
with  the  London  trades  and  guilds,  yet  very  curious  as  a 
symbol  of  the  Lord  Mayor’s  estate  with  all  his  city  retainers. 
Here  in  1761,  after  a Lord  Mayor’s  show,  were  served  ‘at  the 
Foreign  Ministers’  table  and  at  another,  two  large  pieces  of 
roast  beef  weighing  227  and  230  lbs.’  Lastly,  from  here  to 
that  ‘very  great  and  most  strong  Palatine  Tower’  guarded  by 
curious  ‘lobster-coloured’  yeomen.  The  Tower  formed  a kind 
of  general  peep-show  for  the  foreigner,  with  its  zoo— the  blood 
of  wild  beasts,  we  remember,  was  said  to  have  ‘tempered  the 
mortar’!— its  mint,  its  armoury,  crown-jewels  exhibited 
behind  bars  in  a dimly  lit  apartment  by  a witch-like  hag, 
and  its  fund  of  murderous  legend.  Home  again  via  the  docks 
and  customs,  no  doubt  like  Billingsgate,  ‘forums  of  elo- 
quence,’ where  Sophie  succumbed  to  the  oyster  hawkers  and 
enjoyed  the  first  taste  of  this  epicure  delight.  London’s 
markets,  ‘monsters  for  magnitude’  and  ‘very  many,’  ‘flesh,’ 
fish,  vegetable,  corn  markets,  not  omitting  rag  fair,  London’s 
churches  ‘rather  convenient  than  fine,  not  adorned  with 
pomp  and  pageantry  as  in  Popish  countries,’  our  Germans 
took  for  granted  on  the  whole,  so  crammed  their  programmes 
were  with  occupation  and  amusement.  The  Mansion  House, 


INTRODUCTION 


45 


a ‘clumsy  building,’  the  city  king’s  abode  (begun  17395 
completed  1753!),  was  apt  to  be  forgotten  amongst  the  host 
of  more  impressive  sights.  What,  on  the  other  hand,  almost 
every  German  strove  to  include  was  a trip  to  Windsor  and 
environs.  The  Hanoverian  passion  for  this  resort  spread 
rapidly  amongst  their  kinsmen,  whose  praises  of  the  hallowed 
spot  develop  into  lyric  song.  St.  George’s  Chapel,  with  its 
ancient  heraldic  emblems  in  the  choir,  the  Hall  of  Beauties, 
a terrace  superb  (dimension  1870  feet,  inserted  carefully  by 
all),  the  Order  of  the  Bath,  and  the  frescoes  of  its  history; 
Eton,  now  a school  for  aristocrats,  a foundation  for  poor 
scholars  then,  so  very  English,  close  by,  and  Windsor  Forest, 
immortalised  by  Pope,  stirred  the  Anglophile  imagination  and 
realised  his  dreams  of  this  fair  isle.  Richmond  too,  further 
ground  for  rhapsody,  ‘sweet  Richmond,’  with  its  ‘fairy  hills 
and  flowery  dells,  above  all  with  that  queen  of  rivers,  thy 
own  majestic  Thames.’  Here  was  ‘Elysium,  Richmond,’  or 
seen  in  a different  light,  here  was  ‘a  real  Frascati.’  Such 
‘green  hills,’  such  rural  beauties  the  Germans  had  anticipated 
from  their  reading  of  English  poetry  and  novel.  Here  Sophie, 
whose  affections  for  a Swabian  meadow  in  her  early  child- 
hood bred  a subsequent  love  of  English  nature  scenes  in 
literature  and  engraving,  sought  and  found  the  park-like 
qualities  she  cherished.  Whatever  else  had  failed,  this  trip 
at  least  did  not  disappoint  admirers. 

But  London,  with  its  crowded  streets  and  haunts,  recalls 
us  from  our  rural  panegyric.  It  still  lays  claim  to  some 
attention  from  us  for  its  numerous  charities,  museums,  and 
institutes.  Bedlam  (founded  in  the  sixteenth  century), 
sinee  palatially  reconstructed,  a giant  lunatic  asylum  in 
Moorfields,  was  reverently  regarded  by  the  Germans  almost 
as  a shrine  of  pilgrimage;  to  Greenwich  and  Chelsea, 
immense,  majestic  piles  of  eighteenth-century  origin,  fit  to 
house  kings,  they  also  regularly  repaired;  the  Foundling 
Hospital  (1739)  also  had  its  share  of  visitors.  Westminster, 
Guy’s,  the  London  Hospital,  infirmaries,  springing  up  like 


46  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

mushrooms  to  support  more  hoary  institutions,  such  as 
Bart’s  or  Thomas’,  in  this  humanitarian  age.  Then  again, 
the  institutes  and  societies  for  the  promotion  of  knowledge, 
medical  and  agricultural  groups,  and  the  Royal  Academy 
( 1 769) . No  doubt  many  of  these  good  works  were  overstaffed 
or  money  was  wasted  on  administration,  or  other  abuses  might 
be  found  as  Wendeborn,  our  realist,  indicates,  yet  they  were  an 
advance  from  German  duchesses  carrying  broth  into  poor 
hovels  and  visiting  the  bedside— a somewhat  precarious 
subsidy.  Further,  the  museums:  catalogues  and  collections 
have  intimidated  us  and  we  have  weakly  beaten  a retreat. 
But  since  the  time  is  come  (having  first  carefully  written  for 
our  pass),  let  us  be  bold  and  make  for  Montague  House  in 
Great  Russell  Street,  now  the  British  Museum  (purchased 
for  ‘£10,000  in  1752’).  Here  one  of  two  measures  must  be 
ruthlessly  adopted.  Either  we  explore  this  vast  assembly  of 
acquisition  and  bequeathments  thoroughly,  devoting  a week 
or  more  to  sections  on  natural  history,  on  coins,  collections 
of  books,  manuscripts  and  charters,  Egyptian  curios,  or 
classical  antiquities,  with  Paulet  for  guide  (1761),  there  being 
nothing  better,  or  we  merely  cross  the  threshold  and  take  a 
peep,  leaving  the  rest  to  assiduous  or  leisured  visitors.  One 
refreshing  feature,  hardly  scholarly,  was  the  sign  ‘no 
gratuities,’  for  German  visitors  were  weary  of  the 
fees  and  found  the  vails  expected  after  meals  at  friends’ 
private  houses,  ruinous.  ‘Stunned,  confused,  and  over- 
powered,’ after  one  effort  at  the  Museum,  we  will  try  our 
luck  at  Ashton  Lever’s,  whose  private  collection  of  natural 
history  specimens,  the  Holophusican  (!)  open  to  the  public 
was  unanimously  acclaimed  as  better  even  than  the  British 
Museum’s.  Natural  history  lovers  like  Sophie,  eager  disciple 
of  St.  Pierre,  would  revel  in  this  mass  of  minerals,  fossils, 
shells,  animal,  plant  and  vegetable  kingdom;  we  will  glance 
at  her  catalogue  (copied  carefully  from  Wendeborn,  who 
copied  carefully  from  Entick,  we  imagine!)  and  pass  on  to 
the  library  and  pictures  in  Buckingham  House,  the  cartoons 


INTRODUCTION 


47 


and  fine  paintings  at  Hampton  Court,  Agar’s  private  gallery 
in  Park  Lane,  Townley’s  antiquities,  or  the  Royal  Academy 
exhibition.  Or  if  in  search  of  lighter  pleasures,  we  might  look 
in  at  Cox’s  Museum  or  Merlin  von  Liittich,  inventor  of 
mechanical  curios  and  adaptable  furniture  at  Hanover 
Square. 

Sophie’s  description  of  his  ‘stunt’  pieces  makes  amusing 
reading.  The  English  seem  to  delight  in  such  grotesque, 
sometimes  macabre,  amusements  as  cock-fighting,  bear- 
baiting,  wrestling,  or  boxing  bouts,  for  which  high  stakes  were 
laid.  In  fact,  any  kind  of  match  from  rowing  to  sack  racing,  or 
the  great  horse  races  at  Newmarket  or  Epsom  formed  an  excuse 
for  betting,  and  drew  spectators  from  rich  and  poor  alike. 

Last  of  all,  some  sunny  days  in  the  environs  to  blow  away 
the  dust  of  ancient  monuments.  ‘Needless  excursions’  into 
the  country  should  be  avoided,  but  in  this  period,  when 
surrounding  villages,  embryos  of  future  suburbs,  are  joining 
up  with  London,  that  ‘over-massive  head  upon  the  dwarf- 
like body  of  an  elf,’  a flying  visit  (the  metaphor  may  be 
permitted  in  those  days  of  balloons  and  ‘Flying  Machines’) 
is  imperative.  Had  we  been  wise  or  desired  to  save 
unnecessary  journeyings  to  and  fro,  some  of  the  pro- 
gramme might  have  been  accomplished  on  our  return 
from  Windsor,  starting  from  Hampton  Court  and  following 
the  river.  Reminiscent  of  those  lovely  mediceval  colleges  at 
Oxford,  or  so  one  early  German  visitor  describes  it,  Wolsey’s 
luxurious  Tudor  mansion  lay  there  almost  sunk  into  oblivion 
since  the  modern  craze  for  Windsor.  An  occasional  visitor 
might  disturb  the  peace  and  leave  again  with  pleasant 
memories  of  the  park  and  gardens,  the  maze,  or  pictures. 
But  for  any  normal  eighteenth-century  rambler  the  venerable 
Tudor  courts  and  crenellated  towers  will  sink  into  insigni- 
ficance by  the  William  and  Mary  wings,  so  very  much  more 
elegant  in  their  opinion.  Twickenham,  their  next  stage,  will 
prove  more  popular,  where  the  villa  and  immortal  grotto 
housed  a poet  praised  by  Voltaire  as  ‘most  elegant,  most 


48  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

correct  and  most  harmonious,’  as  capable  of  ‘transforming 
the  shrill  whistle  of  the  English  trumpet  into  the  soft  tones  of 
a flute’— a French  horn,  we  presume!  To  Kew,  with  yet 
another  unpretentious  royal  manor,  the  queen’s  summer 
house,  and  lovely  gardens  spoiled  somewhat  by  a curious 
Chinese  pagoda,  but  some  of  the  ‘wealthiest  for  foreign  plants,’ 
a German  speeialist  tells  us  (1777).  On  past  Gunnersbury 
Palace,  where  the  Danish  king  was  entertained  in  ’68,  to 
Chiswick,  one  of  Rousseau’s  temporary  abodes  with  dog  and 
mistress;  Hammersmith,  and  Kensington,  mere  villages  like 
the  former,  but  Kensington  distinguished  for  its  royal  palace, 
built  by  Mary,  and  her  favourite  residence,  also  for  its 
gardens,  now  out  of  date  but  full  of  London  strollers;  then 
through  Paddington  village  towards  Harrow,  which,  accord- 
ing to  Defoe,  Charles  ii  claimed  could  provide  theologians 
with  at  least  one  prominent  example  of  the  ‘visible  church  of 
Christ.’  We  will  not  venture  further,  but  turn  our  horses’ 
heads  towards  Hampstead,  crowded  with  Londoners  taking 
the  air,  the  waters,  or  sitting  at  ‘George’s’.  Here  one  might 
dance  or  talk  and,  before  the  ’forties,  when  Vauxhall,  Rane- 
lagh,  and  other  gardens  usurped  its  privileges,  it  was  no 
doubt  the  townsmen’s  most  popular  resort. 

During  our  circuit  we  shall  have  admired  the  numerous 
country  seats  to  right  and  left.  In  these  English  hospitality 
should  be  sought,  not  in  the  city.  Here  the  true  spirit  of 
English  culture  was  displayed,  which  fact  is  sometimes 
stressed  in  foreign  character  sketches,  to  undeceive  the 
prevalent  view  amongst  them  that  the  English  were  un- 
friendly and  reserved.  Some  foreigners  undertook  a trip  to 
Stowe  or  Blenheim,  in  which  case  they  never  failed  to  repeat 
the  undying  tribute  to  Vanbrugh:  ‘Lie  heavy  on  him,  earth!’ 
We,  however,  must  content  ourselves  with  specimens  less 
distant:  Sion  House  or  Osterley  Park,  for  instance,  both 
monuments  of  Adam’s  skill;  or  if  we  are  fortunate  as  Sophie, 
an  invitation  to  some  country  place,  as  Hastings’  Beaumont 
Lodge,  would  lend  more  intimacy  to  such  impressions.  Our 


INTRODUCTION 


49 

attention  would  particularly  be  drawn  towards  the  gardens, 
for  English  landscape  gardening,  like  English  literature,  was 
coming  into  vogue  and  ousting  French.  The  underlying 
theory  of  the  system  seems  to  have  been  adherence  to  natural 
lines  and  beauties,  yet  with  discreet  and  cunning  use  of  art 
to  polish  the  crudities  of  nature — ^just  that  difference  between 
the  subtly  powdered,  perfumed  urbane  lady  and  her  rough, 
but  pretty,  rustic  cousin.  ‘Winding  gravel  paths’ — not 
straight  and  artificial  avenues  like  the  French — ‘grass  walks,’ 
and  a rivulet  or  waterfall,  for  ‘the  Englishman  thought 
nothing  of  a garden  without  water,’  were  the  main  features 
of  a style  of  which  William  Kent  became  the  great  exponent. 

And  now  our  time  is  drawing  to  a close,  leaving  us  with 
two  familiar  friends  as  yet  unseen.  Vauxhall  and  Ranelagh, 
playgrounds  of  London,  where  rich  and  poor,  kings  and 
beggars,  wits  and  respectable  bourgeoisie  rubbed  shoulders 
regardless.  Notwithstanding,  there  were  differences  in  the 
degree  of  rubbing,  while  the  feeble  ‘imitations,’  such  as 
Marybone,  Bagnigge  Wells  and  others,  were  definitely 
scorned  as  for  ‘apprentices,  journeymen,  and  clerks  to  enter- 
tain their  ladies.’  But  returning  to  the  parent  tree,  it  is 
quite  clear  that  Ranelagh  was  thought  more  decorous  than 
Vauxhall.  Was  it  not ‘quite  a shocking  thing,’ for  instance, 
‘to  see  ladies  come  to  so  genteel  a place  as  Ranelagh  with 
hats  on’  ? [which  reminds  us  that  Madame  Duval  in  Rome 
forgot  to  be  a Roman,  for  no  breach  of  etiquette  was  quite  so 
criminal  in  England  as  for  a lady  not  to  wear  a hat  outdoors. 
Even  the  lower-class  women  did,  some  of  our  Germans 
noted].  But  we  have  deviated. 

There  is  no  need  of  introduction  to  these  twin  famous 
gardens,  the  haunt  of  every  eighteenth-century  student.  Who 
does  not  know  Vauxhall  where  ‘grove  nods  at  grove,  each 
alley  has  its  brother,’  the  trees,  the  numerous  lights  and 
company,  the  scurry  to  the  cascade— ‘why  we  must  run  or  we 
shall  lose  it’— the  scenes  of  ribaldry  in  these  ‘dark  walks’  and 
‘long  alleys’  ? Foreign  views  show  concerted  admiration  of  this 

D 


50  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

wonder,  but  for  one  discordant  note— a complaint  that  food 
was  ‘exorbitant’  and  tablecloths  ‘dirty.’  Entrance,  however, 
was  cheap— a shilling  only— and  the  place  always  open,  so 
that  on  rainy  days  the  orchestra  withdrew  indoors.  The 
‘Gothic’  obelisk,  Roubiliac’s  statue  of  Handel,  those  of 
Milton  and  of  Thomson,  Dayman’s  paintings  as  background 
to  the  supper-boxes,  were  all  matters  for  applause,  but  more 
than  all  these,  the  walks  lit  by  ‘large,  globular  lamps’  and 
‘small  glass  ones,’  the  whistle  which  blew  at  nine  when,  to 
prevent  ‘catching  cold,’  there  arose  from  out  of  the  earth  a 
vast  number  of  rollers’  elegantly  painted,  unfolding  as  they 
rose  ‘over  all  the  boxes  on  three  sides,’ pro viding^shelter  from 
nocturnal  breezes,  and  the  hallucination  of  the  tin  cascade 
caused  positive  furore.  While  Ranelagh,  with  superior 
entrance  fee  of  2S.  6d.  and  ‘company  much  better  and  more 
select,’  was  thought  a gay,  enthralling  scene,  an  elegant 
piece  of  architecture’ ; Matthew  Bramble  strongly  disagreed, 
however,  finding  little  fun  in  the  pastimes  of  a company 
‘following  one  another’s  tails  in  an  eternal  circle  like  so  many 
blind  asses  in  an  olive  mill,’  or  ‘drinking  hot  water  under  the 
denomination  of  tea  till  9 or  100  clock  at  night  to  keep 
them  awake  for  the  rest  of  the  evening.  As  for  the  orchestia, 
he  continues,  ‘especially  the  vocal  music,  it  is  well  for  the 
performers  that  they  cannot  be  heard  distinctly.  But  we 
recognise  the  misanthropic  plaint  of  our  whimsical  dyspeptic, 
and  have  only  to  read  on  to  find  the  livelier  verdict  of  his 
young  charges.  That  ‘only  tea  and  coffee  were  served  in  the 
rotunda’  seems  to  have  been  an  attempt  at  abstinence  in  this 
age  of  plenteous  liquor.  This  rotunda  was  a ‘large  circular 
hall,  150  feet  in  diameter,  round  which  were  48  recesses, 
above  these  boxes  and  a fire  in  the  centre,’  where  the  orchestra 
once  stood.  But  who  are  we  to  speak  of  Ranelagh  or 
Vauxhall,  knowing  Dobson’s  delicate  reconstruction  of  these 
pleasances  where  ‘sauntered  the  beaux  and  belles’  and 
sometimes  ‘happier  cits’  of  eighteenth-century  London? 

Sadler’s  Wells,  the  Royal  Circus,  delicious  tea-gardens  and 


INTRODUCTION 


51 

milk  -rooms  have  been  neglected;  ‘high  life  below  stairs,’  the 
sinister  aspects  of  eightccnth-centiiry  London,  overlooked; 
the  ballad  of ‘Beau  Brocade,’  the  highwayman,  with  his  lower- 
class  brethren,  the  footpads,  common  thieves,  and  pickpockets, 
omitted  from  our  narrative.  But  like  Defoe,  no  unworthy 
guide,  we  ‘in  the  person  of  an  itinerant,’  have  scarce  had  time 
to  delve  much  deeper  than  the  surface  layers  which  met  the 
eye,  nor  have  those  of  us  who  choose  ‘the  manner  of  a 
letter,’the  aims  of  an  historian.  That  night-watchmen  were 
drunken,  bribery  and  corruption  rife,  the  police  non-existent, 
that  poverty,  distress,  and  roguery  lurked  in  the  back  alleys 
and  an  excessive  luxury  corrupted  those  it  seemed  to  bless, 
are  horrid  scars  which  marred  the  face  of  London,  but  no 
concern  of  such  a cursory  view.  Nor  has  Sophie,  with  a 
vision  always  blind  to  unpleasantness,  touched  on  such 
problems  or  presented  any  but  the  rosiest  of  spectacles — we 
should  add  that  she  had  neither  time  nor  opportunity  to  do 
other.  We  have  purposely  refrained  from  dipping  into  her 
material,  so  that  it  should  seem  fresh  and  cast  new  light  on 
well-worn  paths  and  familiar  objects.  Having  already 
traversed  the  route  ourselves  with  her  compatriots  and 
colleagues,  we  may  presume  to  criticise  her  performance. 
As  usual,  she  has  mixed  a pot-pourri  of  learning— often  dull- 
picturesque  description— always  lively— with  interludes  of 
personal  meetings  and  acquaintanceship.  She  had  an  odd 
assembly  of  celebrities  upon  her  list:  Cagliostro,  ‘crack- 
brained’  Gordon,  Warren  Hastings,  Herschel  the  star-gazer, 
Fanny  Burney  and  their  Majesties.  Fanny’s  diary  for  the 
period  1785-87  throws  much  light  on  Sophie’s  view  of 
London  and  forms  an  entertaining  supplement,  for  they  have 
many  names  and  things  in  common.  There,  too,  we  shall 
find  a comical  and  not  altogether  complimentary  story  of 
their  meeting.  Fanny  admits  Sophie’s  disadvantage,  for 
Mme.  La  Fite,  her  friend,  herself  a bundle  of  uncontrolled 
emotion,  had  pressed  the  introduction  against  Fanny’s 
inclination.  ‘Had  I met  her  in  any  other  way,  she  (Sophie) 


52  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

might  have  pleased  me  in  no  common  degree,  for  could  I 
have  conceived  her  character  to  be  unaffected,  her  manners 
have  a softness  that  would  render  her  excessively  engag- 
ing. She  is  now  bien  passee — no  doubt  fifty  (actually  56) 
yet  has  a voice  of  touching  sweetness,  eyes  of  dove-like 
gentleness,  looks  supplicating  for  favour,  and  an  air  and 
demeanour  the  most  tenderly  caressing.  ...  I can  readily 
believe  that  she  has  had  attractions  in  her  youth  nothing 
short  of  fascinating.  Had  I not  been  present  and  so  deeply 
engaged  in  this  interview  I had  certainly  been  caught  by  her 
myself;  for  in  her  presence  I constantly  felt  myself  forgiving 
and  excusing  what  in  her  absence  I as  constantly  found  past 
defence  or  apology.’  There  follow  passages  of  ludicrous 
emotion,  the  air  was  charged  with  a sentimentality  with 
which  Fanny  could  not  cope.  The  interviews,  conducted  in 
French,  were  all  too  reminiscent  of  the  Precieuses  Ridicules, 
yet  ‘charmante  Miss  Borni,’  having  been  kissed  mille  fois 
against  her  will  almost  yielded  to  this  dynamic  personality. 
We  wonder  what  a Wesley  or  Warren  Hastings  thought  of 
her. 

Turning  to  her  diary  once  more  we  admit  that  her  politics, 
the  mere  ‘journalistic  gossip  of  a lady  out  to  please,’  count 
for  little— but  she  never  tried  to  shine  in  ‘man’s  domain’ 
of  politics  or  history,  as  she  imagined  them,  and  certainly 
had  no  intention  of  figuring  in  a thesis  on  the  subject— or 
again,  that  her  style  does  not  rank  with  that  of  Pastor  Moritz 
or  her  matter  with  Wendeborn’s  objective  study  of  conditions, 
we  confess.  Yet  with  all  that  she  achieved  first  place  for 
co-ordination  of  light  and  heavy  matter,  narrative  and 
anecdote  different  from  any  contemporary  diary.  And 
steering  her  pen  quite  nimbly  between  the  heavy  handbook 
compilation  and  the  airy  letter  which  skipped  from  place 
to  place  at  random,  she  succeeded  in  giving  as  complete  a 
set  of  facts  concerning  London  sights  as  any.  We  should 
like  to  make  a study  of  her  sources  and  those  of  other  records 
at  the  time;  we  should  like  to  show  our  readers  how  Lhong 


INTRODUCTION  53 

Dinas,  Sophie’s  origin  of  London,  came  from  Volkmann, 
how  in  his  turn  he  borrowed  this  from  Entick,  who  in  his 
turn  borrowed  it  from — but  if  we  were  to  follow  out  the 
astonishing  coincidences  in  the  spate  of  eighteenth-century 
travel  literature,  it  would  lead  us  far  from  the  London 
scene  and  farther  still  from  Sophie. 

Let  us  conclude  then  on  the  note  of  appreciation  which 
her  handiwork  demands.  One  German  writes  that  he 
derived  ‘much  pleasure  and  information  from  her  diary.’ 
‘You  must  be  well  acquainted  with  English  history  and 
literature,  he  says.  And  so  she  was.  With  all  her  failings, 
her  independent  vision,  her  delightful  personality  never 
fail  to  win  us  to  her  side  despite  occasional  irritation,  and  so 
her  diary  for  these  two  qualities  alone  will  find  admirers 
ready  to  accompany  her  untiringly  from  St.  James’  round  the 
city,  from  Cagliostro’s  presence  to  Herschel’s  telescope  or 
to  an  eighteenth-century  tea-party  in  the  best  of  taste  at 
Windsor. 


(iv)  An  Eighteenth-century  Silhouette 

And  so  we  turn  to  greet  the  personality  who  in  her  time 
might  boast  an  international  circle  of  acquaintance:  one 
who  had  dropped  a curtsey  at  Versailles  and  Windsor, 
exchanged  a friendly  word  with  such  a motley  crowd  as 
Goethe,  Cagliostro,  Buffon,  Gessner  or  Lavater  and  many, 
many  more;  one  who  inspired  much  criticism  and  affection, 
yet  whose  fame  and  writings,  the  very  essence  of  her  genera- 
tion, faded  with  it.  It  is  for  us  to  bring  to  life  this  stark, 
black  silhouette,  to  sense  the  mobility  of  those  rigid  features, 
and  trace  the  subtler  lights  and  shades  of  a vivacious 
countenance. 

When  Sophie  v.  La  Roche  was  already  an  old  lady— in  the 
August  of  1806— her  oldest  and  most  trusty  friend,  Christoph 
Martin  Wieland,  wrote  her  a ‘sentimental’  letter.  In  this 


54 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

our  patriarch  of  three-and-seventy  years  reviews  the  spring 
time  of  their  friendship  and  reminds  his  Psyche  of  an  old 
refrain  she  used  to  sing: 

‘That  Tin  made  so  we  all  know, 

Why  regret,  if  that  is  so,’ 

and  in  all  sincerity  admits  that  no  rhyme  could  be  more 
suited  to  her  person.  It  is  true  that  she  hummed  this  air 
before  she  knew  much  of  the  buffetings  of  fortune,  but  as  we 
follow  her  career  we  are  inclined  to  agree  with  Wieland. 

‘Sophie,  Frau  v.  la  Roche,  nee  von  Gutermann  of  Gutarz- 
hofen,  born  6 Xre  1730.  Espoused  27  Xre  1750:  this 
silhouette  made  July  28  i775-  Lovely  of  stature,  noble  of 
birth  and  breeding,  outstanding  both  in  science  and  in  virtue, 
best  of  spouses  and  of  mothers,  most  loyal  friend,  most 
charitable  of  human  souls,  yet  with  a manly  intellect  and 
modesty’ — this  the  hymenean  in  her  husband’s  hand  on  the 
back  of  an  old  silhouette.  The  testimony  of  a gallant  age  to 
an  unusual  woman,  yet  one  which  we  may  credit  with  some 
element  of  truth,  for  Georg  Michael  worshipped  ^ at  the 
shrine  of  cold  reason,  like  many  of  his  contemporaries,  and 
was  not  to  be  swept  uncritically  away.  Let  us  expand  this 
history  in  miniature  and  see  what  praise  is  due. 

We  can  imagine  Sophie  as  a child  first  in  the  small  town- 
ship of Kaufbeuren,  Swabia,  Southern  Germany,  transplanted 
in  her  early  teens  to  the  greater  splendour  of  Augsburg, 
the  capital,  old  imperial  city  and  ‘magazine  of  Europe,’  and 
trained  in  the  rigorous  discipline  of  an  orthodox  Protestant 
household.  The  eldest  of  a family  of  thirteen,  life  seems  to 
have  been  a serious,  though  not  unpleasant  matter,  for 
Sophie.  Her  father  to  all  appearances  was  a stern  man  and  a 
learned— a doctor  of  some  repute  in  the  vicinity,  who  in  his 
youth  had  studied  in  Holland  under  the  eminent  scientist 
Boerhaven.  To  her  father  then  Sophie’s  education  was 
allotted,  while  from  her  mother  she  learned  the  gentler 


iNTRODUCTlON 


55 

feminine  arts  and  pastimes  of  the  age.  So  by  the  time  she 
reached  fourteen  she  must  have  been  a quaint  mixture  of 
Pietist  ideas  gleaned  from  her  father’s  garner  of  sermons  by 
one  Francke,  eminent  revivalist,  philanthropist  and  preacher, 
Brocke’s  nature  hymnal,  a Te  Deum  in  poetry  entitled 
Earthly  Pleasure  in  God,  and  the  facile  finishing-school  accom- 
plishments gained  in  her  mother’s  company — French, 
drawing,  painting,  dancing  and  the  like. 

At  this  juncture  Bianconi  comes  upon  the  scene.  Fie  was  a 
young  Italian  doctor,  stationed  in  Augsburg  as  surgeon  to  the 
Prince  Bishop,  whose  introduction  to  the  Gutermanns  was 
no  doubt  effected  at  one  of  the  doctor’s  learned  gatherings. 
For  Dr.  Gutermann,  medical  officer  for  Augsburg  and  dean 
of  the  medical  faculty  there,  made  his  home  the  meeting- 
place  of  scholars.  Sophie  would  be  present  at  those  assem- 
blies handing  round  the  books — and  no  doubt  storing 
information  which  was  later  to  bear  fruit.  Thus  began  the 
romantic  episode  with  Bianconi,  and  though  the  tale  ends 
sadly,  it  left  Sophie  wiser  and  maturer. 

Together  the  friends  explored  the  regions  of  Italian  art 
and  poetry  or  made  trips  along  the  rediscovered  paths  of 
Greek  and  Roman  antiquities— Winckelmann’s  epoch-making 
thoughts  on  ancient  art  were  yet  to  come,  though  Montesquieu 
had  already  paved  the  way  for  Gibbon— nor  must  we  forget 
the  fine  brown  eyes  of  our  brunette,  that  Bianconi  was  a 
dark  and  handsome  child  of  the  South.  The  idyll,  however, 
was  broken  by  religious  strife,  heritage  of  Augsburg’s  former 
schisms,  and  the  marriage,  fixed  for  1748,  but  postponed 
till  ’49  on  account  of  her  mother’s  death,  never  happened. 
Earlier  friction  on  religious  scores  between  the  father  and 
the  lover,  now  aggravated  in  discussing  the  religion  of  the 
offspring,  led  to  a dramatic  close.  Bianconi,  injured  suitor, 
hied  him  to  Bologna;  the  doctor  made  a bonfire  of  the  relics 
of  the  intimacy;  Sophie  renounced  all  fruits  of  their  friend- 
ship—her  music,  her  Italian.  So  the  typical  romance  of  this 
and  the  coming  age— irate  and  autocratic  father,  romantic 


56  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

lover,  thwarted  but  obedient  daughter — drew  to  a close,  and 
Sophie  went  to  Biberach  to  recuperate. 

In  affairs  of  the  heart  repetition  can  prove  a better  remedy 
than  cure!  For  it  brings  relief  to  the  old  wound  and  fresh 
stimulus  to  the  patient.  Sophie  put  this  precept  to  the  test 
during  her  sojourn  with  relatives  in  Biberach;  here,  ‘looking 
out  on  to  the  distant,  solitary  churchyard  of  St.  Martin’s’, 
the  seeds  of  a new  love  took  root  in  her.  This  time  her 
erudite  young  cousin,  Christoph  Wicland,  became  the  object 
of  her  affections.  This  young  man,  who  boasted  seventeen 
years  to  Sophie’s  score,  was  not  ill-qualified  to  act  as  mentor, 
versed  as  he  was  already  in  the  works  of  rationalist  philosophy 
and  thought,  while  his  upbringing  amongst  the  Pietist 
fraternity  of  the  monastery  of  Bergen  gave  the  couple  certain 
points  of  contact  from  the  start.  This  relationship,  with  its 
currents  of  new  thought  and  the  creative  genius  it  aroused 
in  Wieland,  must  have  swept  Sophie  like  a fresh  breeze 
after  the  thundery  stuffiness  of  the  last  years  in  Augsburg. 

A picture  of  these  adolescents  hammering  out  the  problems 
of  their  kind  might  engage  our  notice  for  a moment. 
Humanity  and  religion  will  no  doubt  puzzle  them,  they  will 
want  to  find  their  own  place  in  the  universe.  Was  God  the 
supernatural  manifestation  of  Pietist  creed?  Were  the 
Rationalists  right  in  their  conception  of  a material  world, 
of  nature  as  a game  between  cause  and  effect?  Or  they 
would  wonder  why  in  a community  of  human  souls  some 
were  born  to  rule,  while  others  fawned  and  groaned  beneath 
their  absolutism  and  caprice.  Perhaps  again  current  literary 
discussions  would  interest  them.  ‘I  like  to  think  that  the 
naturally  good  heart  of  my  beloved  is  being  beautified  by 
the  edifying  reflexions  of  the  Spectator,  for  example,  or 
Mr.  de  la  Bruyere’s  characters,  Pamela,  most  of  Moliere’s 
comedies,  Destouches,  Mile  Barbier  ...  or  the  writings  of 
a Scudery,  the  Rational  Critics,  the  Hamburg  Patriot.’ 
Here  is  a galaxy  indeed,  but  none  the  less  a signpost  to  their 
generation.  Two  young  moderns  corresponding  here— 


INTRODUCTION 


57 


should  we  seek  a parallel— would  replace  the  French  for 
Russian  works,  the  English  for  German  or  American,  while 
the  last-named  journals  represent  the  weeklies  which  teach 
us  how  to  think  and  what  to  read! 

Wieland’s  catalogue  of  books  brings  to  mind  the  young 
lady’s  library  of  the  day,  and  suggests  a further  problem 
which  may  have  crossed  their  path,  though  we  find  only 
unconscious  echoes  in  themselves.  For  the  roots  of  nineteenth- 
century  suffragetism  lie  fast  embedded  in  early  eighteenth- 
century  soil,  and  it  fell  to  Sophie’s  generation  in  the  main  to 
reinstate  what  was  then  branded  the  ‘incarnation  of  vice.’ 
In  this  enterprise  Fenelon,  the  champion  of  better  education, 
and  his  disciples  in  Germany  and  elsewhere,  the  spiritual 
revival  known  as  Pietism  headed  by  a phalanx  of  ‘beautiful 
souls,’  the  moral  weeklies  which  ‘grew  up  like  mushrooms 
overnight,’  modelled  on  Addison’s  Spectator,  all  prepared  the 
way. 

And  so  by  such  devious  paths  we  resume  acquaintance 
with  our  Arcadians,  ‘wandering  in  the  shade  of  young 
poplar  trees  like  Gessner’s  shepherds.’  For  Wieland  regarded 
his  ‘Doris’  with  the  mixed  emotions  of  a Klopstock  and  a 
Gessner.  She  was  his  ‘seraphic  beauty’  and  ‘heavenly  vision’ 
of  Pietist  convention,  but  no  less  his  shepherdess,  or  his 
Platonic  comrade  of  the  mind,  while  he  was  yet  aware  of 
those  attractions  which  caused  him  to  exclaim  in  ’69: 

‘Reason  ne’er  jested  from  a lovelier  mouth 
And  Amor  ne’er  round  comelier  bosom  played.’ 

Perhaps  we  might  draw  this  period  to  its  close  by  citing 
another  verse  which  sums  up  their  relationship  in  these  two 
years : 

‘God  and  wisdom,  virtue  and  Sophie 
Are  with  me  now,  what  evil  can  befall?’ 

No  sooner  said  than  they  became  an  omen.  For  evil  did 
befall  them  in  this  very  year.  And  this  is  how  it  happened. 


58  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

Fate  in  the  forms  of  Dr.  Gutermann,  who  had  already 
declared  the  affair  to  be  ‘stuff  and  nonsense,’  and  Wieland  s 
mother,  intervened  once  more.  Some  letters,  too,  went 
astray  and  made  confusion  worse  confounded.  Wieland, 
obviously  ignorant  of  the  causes  for  this  breach  as  later 
letters  show,  next  heard  of  Sophie’s  marriage  with  Georg 
Michael  Frank  v.  La  Roche,  Councillor  to  the  Elector  of 
Mainz,  and  steward  of  Count  Stadion’s  Swabian  properties. 
We  are  in  December  of  1753.  [The  inscription  on  the 
silhouette  has  blundered  here.] 

In  one  of  Sophie’s  tales  the  heroine,  ‘conflict  endured,’  after 
love  and  disappointment,  finds  spiritual  peace.  It  would 
not  be  extravagant  to  deduce  that  in  this,  as  in  many  other 
of  her  works,  Sophie’s  own  experience  had  a part.  In  fact 
the  striking  similarity  between  the  situation  La  Roche, 
Sophie,  Wieland-Bianconi:  Wolmar,  Julie  and  the  passionate 
St.  Preux,  may  suggest  at  least  one  reason  for  the  influence  of 
Rousseau  on  Sophie — at  least  in  this  particular.  Undoubtedly 
her  union  may  be  termed  the  ‘mariage  de  femme-soeur’  of 
her  own  Sophie  T.  with  Lord  Allen;  hence  perhaps  the 
starting-point  of  her  whole  conception  of  love  and  marriage, 
and  further  one  of  possible  explanations  of  what  all  con- 
demned—and  rightly— as  the  brutal  treatment  of  her  own 
daughters.  ‘Love  is  not  necessary  in  marriage,  but  honesty, 
virtue,  and  a certain  similar  trend  of  character— friendship, 
in  a word.’  How  often  is  Rousseau’s  sentiment  echoed  in 
Sophie’s  writings,  and  how  well  it  suits  her  case. 

Sophie  fluttering  for  refuge  to  La  Roche— his  lord  had 
christened  him  the  rock  of  his  future  fortunes— might  have 
alighted  on  less  solid  ground!  Twelve  years  older  than 
herself,  a man  of  no  mean  standing,  he  impersonates  the 
better  type  of  courtier  of  his  day.  No  dullard  either,  or  his 
own  and  other  versions  lie.  A letter  from  him  to  a friend 
concerning  the  matter  of  his  title  sketches  him  for  us  and 
‘his  history  to  the  present’  with  charming  humour.  ‘A 
certain  decorum’  due  to  his  status  without  nobility,  he  explains, 


INTRODUCTION 


59 


requires  him  to  possess  a knighthood.  Not  that  ‘he  will 
serve  his  lordship  any  the  less  loyally  should  a steed,  a sword, 
spurs  and  knightly  headgear  be  refused  him.  . . . The 
equestrian  (knight)  shall  not  be  arrogant,  nor  the  pedestrian 
lowly.’  A bright  letter  this,  full  of  Latin  tags,  in  mingled 
French  and  German  tongue,  as  behoved  an  eighteenth- 
century  wit.  Here  stands  Sophie’s  life-companion,  so 
popular  with  Sophie’s  literary  friends,  with  her  own  testimony 
in  addition  as  the  ‘best  of  fathers  and  of  husbands.’ 

It  is  tempting  to  divide  their  career  subsequently  into 
multiples  of  nine — nine  years’  apprenticeship  in  Mainz, 
nine  years  of  quiet  retreat  in  the  ‘enchanted  castle’  of 
Warthausen  and  in  Bonigheim,  culminating  in  nine  full  and 
busy  years’  achievement  in  the  lovely  Rhineland  valley  of 
Ehrenbreitstein.  This  time  of  jubilation  came  to  an  abrupt 
conclusion,  however,  with  the  Councillor’s  sudden  fall  from 
grace  in  1780.  Councillor  after  Stadion’s  death  to  Clemens 
Wenceslas  of  Treves,  whose  rule  of ‘benevolent  inefficiency’ 
was  conducted  from  his  centre  at  Coblenz,  La  Roche,  and  a 
friend  of  his,  found  reward  for  services  in  precipitate  dismissal. 
Intrigue  and  earlier  disfavour  d propos  of  a religious  publica- 
tion, through  which  La  Roche  earned  undesired  notoriety, 
were  the  joint  cause.  But  as  Wieland  strove  to  comfort,  it  is  an 
ill  wind,  and  so  the  couple  returned  to  the  well-earned  quiet 
beneath  the  twin  cathedral  towers  of  Spires.  The  triple  nine 
of  Sophie’s  life  from  now  until  her  death  in  1807  sees  her  as 
blithe  as  ever,  and  full  of  enterprise,  despite  the  many  trials 
she  underwent  in  these  last  years.  She  certainly  was  successful 
in  her  attempt  to  ‘transform  old  age  into  an  autumn  evening,’ 
to  rob  senility  of  all  its  sting.  In  one  passage  of  her  English 
diary  we  find  her  prayer  that  she  might  retain  her  faculties 
till  the  last.  And  again  elsewhere:  ‘One’s  beauty  wanes,  why 
sacrifice  one’s  charms  as  well,  why  become  crabbed  and 
chase  all  youth  away?’  So  at  the  end  we  find  a Sophie 
reminiscent  of  the  youthful  ditty. 

Tischbein’s  portrait  of  the  family  group  in  the  Green 


6o 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

Room  at  Ehrenbreitstein,  dated  1777,  is  a happy  study. 
From  left  to  right  we  have  Franz,  the  apple  of  his  mother’s 
eye,  and  Carl,  Fritz,  with  great  charm,  but  too  much 
‘addicted  to  the  ballroom,’  then  Sophie,  Max,  ‘the  black- 
eyed  sylph,’  her  father’s  favourite,  next  the  Councillor, 
lastly,  Sophie’s  second  daughter,  Loulou.  This  gives  the 
reader  some  idea  how  part  of  Sophie’s  time  was  spent  during 
the  period  previously  reviewed.  Such  a brood  demanded 
care  and  education,  her  husband  a charm  and  savoir-faire 
amongst  his  circle.  So  her  days  were  hardly  idle — indeed 
from  what  we  know  we  can  see  her  following  the  advice 
she  gave  to  Lina  in  her  educational  letters:  ‘You  are  ready 
dressed  at  7 a.m.  and  go  to  bed  at  10.  Just  think,  my  dear, 
what  can  be  fitted  in  in  15  hours  systematically  arranged.’ 
A trifle  pedantic  no  doubt,  but  so  was  Sophie— and  needed 
to  be  if  she  was  to  complete  her  programme.  She  did  not 
grumble  though,  in  fact,  she  owns  ‘lovelier  days  I never 
spent  than  in  Warthausen.’  The  ‘parquet  of  petty  courts’ 
appealed  to  her;  here  with  the  count,  his  discourse  and  his 
library,  a little  music  in  the  evening,  and  Wieland  as 
occasional  guest  or  eager  correspondent,  she  found  life 
blissful.  No  wonder  that  with  her  daughters’  departure  for 
boarding-school,  her  eldest  son  at  Erfurt  under  Wieland’s 
tutorship.  Count  Stadion’s  death  and  the  family’s  removal 
to  another  of  his  seats,  she  missed  the  former  life  and  felt  a 
gap.  And  so  it  happened  that  her  first  work  was  conceived. 
Her  old  predilection  for  writing  returned  to  save  her  now — 
notice  here  Wieland’s  earlier  references  to  her  ‘fable,’ 
verses,  then  later  her  Silesian  Anecdote  and  his  criticism 
of  her  German  style— and  so  having  lost  her  real  daughters 
she  decided  to  educate  a ‘paper  maiden.’  This  effigy,  called 
Miss  Sophie  Sternheim,  rapidly  came  to  life.  She  had 
intended  the  novel  for  private  consumption  only,  but 
Wieland,  unbeknown  to  her,  published  under  his  own  name 
in  1770.  The  work  called  forth  some  little  adverse  criticism, 
partly  personal  spite  against  the  supposed  author,  whose 


INTRODUCTION 


6i 


popularity  did  not  go  unchallenged  by  his  contemporaries, 
and  partly  justifiable;  but  on  the  whole  opinion  was 
unanimous.  ‘Oh  verily  great  soul!  Men  must  surely  blush 
and  tremble  in  your  presence’  one  fantast  later  eulogised. 
And  though  we  rather  smile  at  such  applause,  yet  we  must 
admit  that  Sophie,  the  first  woman  to  write  a novel  in 
Germany,  was  likewise  the  first  to  introduce  the  psychological 
element,  and  so  prepared  the  way  for  Werther.  Not  that  this 
element  was  of  her  invention — the  History  of  Miss  Sophie 
Sternheim  savours  of  Pamela’s  trials,  while  the  Seymours 
and  the  Derbys  claim  blood  relationship  with  Grandison, 
Lovelace  and  their  tribe.  Nevertheless,  the  feat  remains — 
and  with  it  Sophie  fulfilled  the  dream  of  both  her  early 
lovers:  her  fame  outdid  the  ‘Chatelets,  Bassis,  Gottscheds,’ 
and  the  dwelling  at  Ehrenbreitstein,  which  saw  the  famous 
‘Congress  of  Sentimentalists’  in  1772,  became  the  place  of 
call  for  all  great  travellers  up  and  down  the  Rhine. 

We  have  now  reached  the  apex  of  our  heroine’s  career. 
The  adventures  of  her  Sternheim  sapped  the  best  of  her 
creative  power.  Rosalie,  some  half  a dozen  other  novels,  a 
volume  of  short  stories  are  a sterile  repetition  of  this  one 
idea  with  a strong  admixture  of  Rousseau.  But  we  should 
not  sit  too  heavily  in  judgment,  for  her  works  are  linked 
inevitably  with  her  life,  and  the  expression  of  a leisured 
penmanship  bears  no  comparison  with  the  grind  of  a hack. 
A contemporary  writes  that  Sophie  bore  the  blow  in  1781 
with  ‘real  courage,’  in  fact  we  know  she  settled  happily  at 
Spires,  but  at  the  same  time,  from  now  until  her  death, 
references  to  circumstances  creep  into  the  correspondence 
which  never  occurred  before.  In  that  very  year  Zimmermann, 
surgeon  to  the  house  of  Hanover,  tries  to  gain  protection  for 
her  from  Catherine  the  Great.  ‘It  would  be  worthy  in  so 
renowned  a woman  to  protect  and  avenge  another  of  equal 
fame,’  he  writes,  while  Wieland  asks  for  her  contributions  to 
his  journal  Mercury  as  paying  better  than  her  publisher 
would  do.  She  herself  expressed  the  hope  that  Pomona  would 


62  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

enable  her  to  leave  some  savings  for  her  younger  sons.^  So  a 
pile  of  educational  and  other  tracts  accumulated,  lacking  in 
all  spontaneity  and  every  tenet  of  artistic  form:  Pomona, 
to  the  daughters  of  Germany,  her  letters  to  Lina  and  to 
Caroline,  her  moral  tales  and  such  wordy,  pointless  novels  as 
Liehehutten.  On  the  other  hand,  the  least  little  breath  of 
inspiration  is  discernible;  she  enjoyed  her  travels  and  the 
autobiographical  sketches.  Silhouettes  of  Hours  Departed,  for 
example,  deals  partly  with  her  stay,  after  thirty  years’  long 
separation,  with  Wieland  and  his  family.  Here  tea-parties 
at  the  castle,  lunch  with  Goethe,  the  company  of  the  flower  of 
Germany  to  greet  her,  such  pleasures  charmed  the  narrative 
and  inspired  her  pen.  Her  travel  diaries  likewise  have  their 
moments,  as  a future  chapter  will  reveal— though  these  too 
served  a double  purpose.  Taken  all  in  all,  however,  after 
the  initial  work,  with  its  hesitant  claim  to  immortality, 
Sophie  won  men’s  hearts  for  what  she  was  rather  than  what 
she  wrote.  And  though  we  feel  the  atmosphere  she  breathed 
after  her  marriage  was  in  some  ways  retrogressive  to  her 
development,  that  had  she  been  allowed  a continuity  she 
might  have  gone  much  further,  keeping  abreast  of  her 
generation;  yet  such  surmise  is  fruitless  and  has  no  real 
foundation.  The  facts  remain  unaltered— Sophie,  like  a tree 
stunted  in  its  prime,  grew  no  taller.  Richardson,  Pietist 
sentimentalism,  a nature  adoration  instilled  by  early  influence 
and  later  fed  by  Rousseau,  the  new  feminism  of  her  early  days 
remained  her  friends  for  life.  The  outriders  of  young  German 
Storm  and  Stress  she  neither  liked  nor  understood— the 
magnitude  of  the  Revolution  in  France  escaped  her  vision; 
she  only  deplored  the  slaughter  in  the  light  of  her  upbringing 
at  petty  courts.  All  her  sympathies  lay  with  that  ‘army  of 
locusts,’  the  French  emigrants  on  the  Rhine— further  she  had 
no  views. 

In  summing  up,  however,  we  must  not  forget  the  fascina- 
tion she  inspired  in  many— the  homage  paid  by  Goethe, 
Wieland,  Schliiter,  Lenz  and  countless  other  personalities  of 


INTRODUCTION 


63 

her  time— nor  the  positive  influence  of  her  exhortations  on 
home  and  family  life  in  Germany.  Such  a woman,  though 
lacking  the  greatness  of  a master-mind,  even  the  penetrating 
intellect  of  some  smaller  than  herself,  must  have  possessed 
a striking  personality.  Goethe  proclaimed  her  the  most 
wonderful  of  women,  elegant  in  her  bearing,  with  the 
dignity  of  the  bourgeoise  and  the  grace  of  the  aristocrat  and 
a most  independent  mind.  Perhaps  we  can  do  no  better  than 
recall  the  lines: 

‘Our  dirges,  nay,  nor  all  thy  Wieland’s  singing 
Will  call  thee  back  to  us,  thus  comfort  bringing.’ 


4 ^ S 


*> ra'^  im  fi  ; . 

4*iV  • • ■* 

*• 

'•  • X- 


Jt:ii42l 


».  > 


w. 


3/#>r  *♦  Wfe:  . 


i ■ '■J 
• >• 


t ^ » 


i. 


•h  < -#i#t^:-.iijbi ' VI-  *' 

■^'  T^'i, 


• » I 

v'.;^  ^ ^ i -<v#/  ■ t 


• ‘> 

» •'  . *^  li» 

». 

■' * V-  jV  *i^^*).^' 

• itft-  lTii^«£ 

A 

^ r ■■'■  ■ti  ■ • ^ i 


A TRAVELLER  IN  ENGLAND 


Aug.  29 

And  now  for  Helvoetsluys,  thence  with  all  speed  to  England, 
as  in  any  case  all  of  us  look  more  favourably  towards  Great 
Britain  than  to  Holland. 


Aug.  30 

Having  handed  Mr.  Wachter  my  letters  to  your  father,  we 
left  at  2 o’clock  yesterday,  in  a comfortable  conveyance 
holding  six,  lovely,  pleasant  Rotterdam  behind  us;  had  to 
cross  the  Maas  three  times,  for  it  winds  about  so  much  here, 
forming  islands  with  its  broad  tributaries;  these  have  remark- 
able names — one  is  called  Portugal,  another  Calabria,  the 
third  Old  Batavia.  The  boats  were  laden  with  coaches, 
carts  and  people  hurrying  to  the  kermis. 

On  these  islands  the  soil  is  well  nigh  too  fat.  Grass,  wheat, 
oats  and  flax  abound  in  luxuriant  beauty:  all  the  trees  are  large 
and  perfect.  But  around  each  acre  of  land  a ditch  is  dug  as 
in  the  marshlands  near  Hamburg,  and  the  paths  on  these 
islands  all  run  between  canals,  by  which  fine  peasant  farms 
are  laid  out,  but  all  signs  of  estates  and  villas  have  dis- 
appeared. Finally  one  comes  to  a high  dyke,  planted  with 
several  rows  of  ash  trees,  very  pleasant  indeed  and  leading  to 
our  last  crossing. 

To  our  right,  looking  through  the  trees,  we  espied  great 
ships  speeding  in  full  sail  towards  Rotterdam,  and  in  the 
end  we  were  obliged  to  wait  till  five  of  them  had  passed, 
for  their  course  just  barred  the  way  for  us;  but  the  pleasure  of 
watching  these  grand,  graceful  machines  of  man’s  invention, 
fruit  of  his  courage  and  his  industry,  was  sufficient  reward 
for  this  delay.  All  the  sails  were  taut  and  full  of  wind,  driven 
so  hard  that  they  seemed  almost  to  be  flying  past  us.  And 
indeed  the  dyke-reeves  told  us  that  we  could  not  cross  to 
E 65 


66 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

England  by  this  wind. — Night  soon  closed  in,  however,  so 
that  from  the  fort  of  Helvoetsluys  nothing  but  the  bridge  was 
visible;  but  at  the  gate  we  found  an  honest,  friendly  officer 
from  Wertheim,  near  Frankfurt,  who  was  glad  to  do  us,  his 
compatriots,  a service,  and  gave  us  a common  German  too, 
for  guide:  without  him  we  should  certainly  have  been 
overturned  more  than  once  in  the  marshy  egress  cut  across 
by  dykes;  for  from  the  bridge  of  this  fortification,  between  the 
walls  and  outworks,  it  is  a long  way  to  the  outskirts  alongside 
the  harbour  to  Mistress  Norman’s,  an  English  hostess,  to 
whom  the  proverb  ‘that  the  fag-end  is  always  far  worse 
than  the  cloth  itself’  applies  admirably:  for  neither  English 
nor  Dutch  cleanliness  is  evident  in  this  establishment.  This 
struck  us  particularly,  as  we  were  already  used  to  Holland, 
and  looked  forward  favourably  to  England. 

As  we  did  not  arrive  till  10,  we  were  only  too  glad  to 
make  straight  for  our  rooms  and  our  beds,  where  we  lay 
down  to  rest  after  an  evening  meal;  certain  of  a sufficient 
acquaintance  with  the  place,  as  we  shall  be  obliged  to  put 
up  for  a few  days,  and  want  to  pass  the  time  by  practising 
the  English  tongue. 


Aug.  31 

There  are  now  twenty-two  of  us,  all  sighing  for  a favourable 
wind;  Wesley,  the  leader  of  the  Methodists,  who  at  the 
age  of  81  travelled  with  two  assistants  to  America  to 
visit  his  congregation,  and  toured  all  the  churches  of  the 
sects  in  Holland  on  his  return.  A venerable  old  man,  and 
very  understanding,  who  speaks  well  of  everything  and  at 
the  immense  age  of  83  enjoys  complete  good  health.  His 
disciples,  charming  young  men  of  twenty  or  thereabouts, 
do  not  talk  at  all  and  mostly  remain  in  his  room  with  him. — 
An  English  captain,  Webb,  with  his  wife  and  sister-in-law. 
Miss  Lake,  and  a cousin,  have  returned  from  a tour  through 
France,  Flanders  and  Spa— an  American  captain  who  served 
under  General  Green— an  Englishman  from  the  Falkland 


DIARY 


67 

Isles — Mr.  du  Moulin  from  The  Hague,  with  his  charming 
daughter— a French  language  master  from  Geneva — another 
fmglishman  who  has  been  in  Patagonia,  and  a wealthy 
young  Suffolk  farmer  who  travelled  to  Rotterdam  to  see  the 
kermis.  After  the  dinner-bell  had  sounded  we  assembled, 
and  the  Methodists  straightway  gave  us  a proof  of  their 
stern  practices;  for  when  we  had  taken  our  places  Wesley 
began  to  pray.  The  good  language-master  was  holding  a 
discussion  by  the  window,  and  was  not  at  once  aware  of  the 
prayers,  when  suddenly  Wesley  reproached  him  in  the  most 
violent  manner,  accusing  him  of  lack  of  piety  and  righteous- 
ness. The  poor  man  was  very  embarrassed;  and  old  Wesley 
found  it  difficult  to  resume  his  sermonising,  as  the  rest  of  us 
said  we  should  be  glad  of  a meal. 

The  Methodists,  as  perhaps  my  daughters  do  not  realise, 
were  thus  named  by  some  bright  Oxford  undergraduates 
while  Wesley  and  Whitefield  were  living  there,  and  true  to 
their  disposition  were  already  strict  observers  of  the  Uni- 
versity rules.  Having  terminated  their  theological  studies, 
they  left  to  preach  their  own  doctrines,  partly  in  England 
and  then  around  America;  repudiated  all  books  but  the 
Bible,  from  which  they  drew  the  first  text  they  stumbled  on, 
or  else  stuck  a needle  in  for  the  purpose,  and  used  this  for 
their  sermon  in  meeting-house,  market-place  or  highway. 
Their  principles  are  ( i ) literal  obedience  to  Biblical  precepts, 
(2)  downright  denunciation  of  their  people’s  faults  to  their 
faces  (3)  never  to  wear  diamonds,  gold,  silver,  or  silk  (4) 
never  to  misconstrue  or  break  a contract  in  their  dealings. 
They  have  many  followers,  most  of  whom  practise  an 
exaggerated  piety.  All  the  English  hold  Wesley  and  his 
disciples  in  high  esteem;  and  he  told  me  ‘he  reckoned  his 
congregation  at  more  than  70,000  souls.’ 

Our  lunch  consisted  of  soup,  some  good-sized  fish,  large 
English  roasts,  vegetables  boiled  in  salt  water  with  melted 
butter;  pastries,  fruit,  and  a large  and  excellent  cheese, 
served  in  a beautifully  carved  mahogany  cart,  and  rolled 


68 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

on  four  brass  castors  from  one  guest  to  another.  But  after 
a while  the  waiter  drew  our  attention  to  some  cannon  shots, 
saying:  that  means  the  frigate  Jason  has  arnved  from  the 
Mediterranean  where  she  has  been  cruising  since  May.  We 
turned  to  look  at  the  sails  all  unfurled,  which  we  could  see 
some  distance  away,  but  they  were  approaching  rapidly, 
and  all  at  once  we  perceived  a number  of  sailors  on  the 
rope-ladders  and  yards  of  the  ship  and  great  excitement  in 

the  port. 

‘The  frigate  has  capsized!’  the  cry  rang  out,  and  all  our 
fellow-boarders  ran  to  look.  When  the  worst  of  the  crowd 
was  scattered  somewhat,  we  women  joined  too,  saw  the 
sailors  at  work,  boats  hurrying  to  the  scene  to  unload  things 
from  the  ship,  in  order  to  lighten  it.  The  350  privates  and 
the  36  guns  were  already  rescued.  Many  workmen  from  off 
the  quay  at  Helvoetsluys  were  loitering  around  the  sides  of 
the  disabled  vessel  to  see  the  damage,  which  was  rated  at 
10,000  guilders;  but  since  no  one  had  been  injured  we  felt 
no  sympathy  with  the  wealthy  Dutch  republic,  on  the  con- 
trary, I confess  for  my  part  and  most  other  foreigners— we 
were ’quite  pleased  about  the  accident,  as  it  gave  us  a very 
clear  idea  of  what  a shipwreck  looked  like.  This  is  how 
it  happened:  the  helmsman  had  missed  the  turning  at  the 
entrance  to  the  harbour,  and  misjudged  the  strength  of  the 
wind;  but  on  discovering  this  and  trying  to  mend  matters, 
the  high  sea  and  a gust  of  wind  drove  the  frigate  with  such 
force  against  the  corner  of  an  outwork  of  the  fortress  that 
the  whole  bowsprit  was  destroyed  taking  a part  of  the  large 
gilt  Jason  with  it.  A calm  but  profound  disgust  lay  on  the 
faces  of  all  concerned;  but  no  curses  or  noise  were  to  be  heard. 
The  ship  was  towed  into  the  harbour  with  all  the  care 
demanded  by  an  invalid,  and  Jason’s  broken  leg  handled  as 
lovingly  as  though  it  were  sensitive  to  feeling;  all  the 
necessaries  for  bandaging  and  repairs  were  immediately 
fetched,  however,  showing  that  both  large  and  small  marine- 
stores  are  equipped  for  any  emergency. 


DIARY 


69 

This  matter  of  the  frigate  led  us  foreigners  into  general 
conversation  and  somewhat  closer  contact,  so  that  we  spent 
the  remainder  of  the  evening  together;  we  teased  Miss  du 
Moulin  a little  because  she  had  been  given  a bedroom  behind 
strict  Mr.  Wesley’s  apartment,  and  told  her  she  ought  to 
be  thankful  too,  for  some  other  foreigners,  a lady  accom- 
panied by  a Moorish  woman  in  particular,  were  obliged  to 
sleep  the  night  in  the  public  sitting-room. — We  attended  the 
short  sermon  and  chanting  of  the  psalms  which  Wesley  and 
his  disciples  had  arranged  in  his  apartment,  and  promised 
to  breakfast  together. — Charming  du  Moulin  had  to  turn 
in  early  so  that  Wesley  could  shut  his  door. — Mrs.  Webb 
and  my  friend  sought  repose  because  of  their  delicate  health, 
and  I since  we  had  to  rise  betimes. 


Sept.  I 

We  enjoyed  our  breakfast.  All  were  assembled;  Miss  Lake 
made  tea,  while  my  Carl  and  the  young  Englishman, 
Sparling,  prepared  the  bread  and  butter.  We  discussed 
English  artists  and  scholars;  also  chemists,  and  wondered 
whether  this  science  had  for  so  long  now  been  regarded  with 
a kind  of  contempt,  as  many  used  it  only  for  money-making 
purposes  and  yet  became  paupers  and  frauds.  Then  we 
turned  to  porcelain,  especially  noting  the  firing  resistance  of 
the  Berlin  ware,  in  which  Chinese  and  Dresden  porcelain 
can  be  baked.  Captain  Webb  told  us  of  a London  chemist 
who  exhibited  phosphorus  in  oyster  shells  or  other  objects.— 
Chemical  colours  and  new  inventions  were  also  mentioned. 

On  this  occasion  my  Carl  modestly  and  competently 
expressed  what  slight  knowledge  he  had  acquired  in  the 
subject,  much  to  his  credit.  The  approval  and  attention  of 
the  men  gathered  round  him  gave  me  tremendous  pleasure. 

Our  young  Englishman  seems  to  be  enchanted  by  charming 
du  Moulin.  I only  wish  he  would  behave  like  wealthy 
Mr.  Beth  and  share  his  fortune  with  the  dear  child,  for  she  is 
so  fond  of  England,  having  been  educated  in  a boarding- 


70  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

school  there,  and  knows  all  the  customs  and  conventions; 
besides  which  her  excellent  treatment  of  her  father  and  her 
conversational  powers  show  an  unusual  clarity  of  intellect 
and  a very  noble,  sensitive  nature. — She  is  looking  forward 
to  seeing  Colchester  again,  where  she  was  at  boarding-school, 
and  tried  to  persuade  us  to  visit  some  gardens  with  her  not 
far  from  Harwich,  where  the  boarders  spent  their  recreation 
periods,  so  we  might  see  something  of  national  education 
and  character.  I should  much  like  to,  but  . . . 

I also  managed  to  make  a copy  of  a library  catalogue, 
which  an  Englishman  is  taking  along  with  him  to  the  East 
Indies,  for  I am  acquainted  with  so  many  book  collections 
for  all  classes  and  countries  that  I did  not  want  to  miss  this 
one. 

(1)  A Persian,  Arabian  and  English  dictionary. 

(2)  Dissertation  on  the  languages,  customs  and  character 
of  Oriental  nations. 

{3)  Excerpts  from  Persian  poems,  or  the  odes  of  Hasan. 

(4)  An  Arabic-English. 

(5)  A Persian-English  grammar. 

(6)  Excerpts  from  Asiatic  poems. 

(7)  Law-book  of  the  Gentoos. 

(8)  Collection  of  Persian  decrees,  a translation  from  the 
Persian  original. 

(9)  Institutes^  by  Timur,  translated  from  the  Persian  by 
Messrs.  Davis  & White,  with  notes. 

( I o)  Persian  and  English  description  of  East  Indian  diseases. 

(11)  Reflections  on  sea-sickness. 

(12)  The  lives  of  British  Admirals. 

(13)  A History  of  the  Mahrattas. 

A man  possessing  books  like  these  and  at  the  same  time  well 
informed  in  European  literature  commands  respect. 

We  went  through  some  cupboards  in  my  room;  and  as  we 
only  found  all  kinds  of  broken  porcelain,  torn  maps,  old 
Augsburg  engravings  of  the  seasons  fallen  out  of  their  frames. 


DIARY 


71 


published  by  Engelbrcclit,  wc  kept  to  a bundle  of  Ipswich 
newspapers,  which  we  picked  out  of  the  bottom  and  read 
from  sheer  boredom;  in  one  of  the  papers  I found  two  short 
articles  about  home-life,  the  first  of  which  should  render 
good  serviee  in  any  territory,  though  I hope  the  second  is 
not  serious. 


Domestic  Economy  (the  first) 

‘This  is  not  one  of  the  shining  attributes,  though  one  of 
the  most  fundamental  and  useful,  since  the  general  and 
domestic  welfare  of  family  life  depend  on  it:  it  may  compare 
with  the  hidden  roots  nourishing  the  fine  foliage  of  trees 
whieh  thrust  their  branches  cloudwards.  Want  is  the  source 
of  carking  cares,  troubled  minds  and  sleepless  nights,  often 
ineiting  besides  to  wicked  and  unjust  actions.  Thrift  sets  us 
free  from  all  these  worries,  supports  our  lives  and  is  the 
guardian  of  our  virtue;  it  prepares  a soft  pillow  for  us,  where 
we  can  rest  peacefully  and  fearlessly  in  the  face  of  a dark 
future.  Its  uses  are  not  only  limited  to  the  present  generation, 
but  ensure  for  its  successors  an  independence,  which  only 
they  are  able  to  maintain.’ 

Satire  follows  on  this  good  counsel: 

‘When  a man  and  woman  are  observed  in  company 
bickering  together  without  cause— 

‘Or  two  others  look  out,  one  on  this  and  one  on  that  side 
a coach — 

‘When  a woman  lets  something  fall,  and  the  man  nearest 
her  tells  her  she  has  dropped  something  but  does  not  pick  it 
up- 

‘When  the  male  party  keeps  twenty  paees  ahead  of  the 
female  on  a walk,  and  climbs  the  stile  without  looking  back— 

‘When  you  see  a man  accosting  a nice,  attractive  woman 
roughly  and  disagreeably,  then  you  must  know:  they  are 
man  and  wife! 

‘If  they  always  call  each  other  by  endearing  names:  My 


72  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

treasure,  my  love — then  again,  ’tis  man  and  wife.  In  this 


way  the  following  calculations  recently  accrued: 

Wives  left  their  husbands  . . . . • 

Husbands  left  their  wives  .....  2,348 

Couples  demanding  separation  . . . . 4)^75 

Couples  living  in  open  conflict  ....  i7j445 

Couples  more  tender,  hatred  partially  concealed  . 13,279 

Couples  utterly  indifferent  ....  32,246 

Couples  apparently  happy  . . . . 3?  ^75 

Couples  comparatively  happy  . . . . 127 

Couples  utterly  and  completely  happy  . . 13 


Total  . . 73,94Q 

Ipswich  is  the  capital  of  the  county  of  Suffolk;  so  I asked 
Mrs.  Webb  whether  this  account  was  taken  from  that  part, 
and  told  her  that  I was  puzzled  by  this  sarcasm,  as  so  many 
love-marriages  were  made  in  England,  but  she  referred  me 
to  the  following  prescriptions  standing  at  the  end  of  the 
calculation  and  applicable  all  over  the  world:  ‘All  married 
people  should  be  pleasant  and  try  to  please;  give  and  take — 
in  this  way  all  marriages  would  contain  a foundation  of 
happiness,  and  complete  harmony  would  reign.’ 

After  this  I came  to  table  and  took  my  place  near  Mrs. 
Webb,  the  gentle,  common-sensed  woman,  who  without  a 
trace  of  beauty  manages  to  be  extremely  charming;  she 
speaks  French  quite  well  and  proves  thus,  as  do  her  husband 
and  sister,  that  the  English  have  put  off  some  of  their  pride 
and  their  prejudices,  for  at  one  time,  with  all  their  knowledge 
of  foreign  tongues,  they  would  speak  to  no  one  who  did  not 
know  some  English  or  was  not  an  Englishman. — The  captain, 
his  wife  and  Miss  Lake  all  chatted  pleasantly  to  us,  and  really 
enhanced  our  stay  in  Helvoetsluys  by  their  delightful  wit 
and  pleasing  manner. 

Two  little  scenes  took  place  at  table  which  were  quite  new 
to  us.  Firstly,  the  waiter  entered  bringing  the  gentlemen 


DIARY 


73 

their  nightcaps  and  hats  to  wear  until  their  wigs  were 
dressed;  secondly,  they  put  on  their  slippers  while  their 
boots  and  shoes  were  being  cleaned  so  as  to  be  presentable 
outdoors  after  lunch.  It  struck  us  Rhenish  women  as  strange 
to  see  the  men  shifting  their  chairs  from  side  to  side  so  that 
their  feet  might  be  attended  to.  The  donning  of  hats  and 
caps  wrought  such  an  amusing  change  in  some  faces  that 
the  scene  was  quite  a merry  one.  Soon  after,  however, 
murmurings  arose  about  the  food,  which  was  not  well 
prepared,  nor  was  there  sufficient  to  satisfy  our  appetites. 
We  women  wanted  to  do  without  meat  so  that  the  men 
should  have  enough,  but  they  would  not  hear  of  it,  and 
Mistress  Norman,  who  came  up  to  us  quite  anxiously  when 
some  of  the  men  left  to  eat  elsewhere,  had  many  complaints 
forced  upon  her  ears — and  in  the  hurry  could  only  prepare 
some  boiled  fish  and  potatoes  in  butter  sauce.  It  was  a long 
time  before  order  was  restored,  and  our  only  consolation  was 
that  we  had  heard  a veritable  English  squabble.  Wesley 
and  his  disciples  did  not  take  part,  as  they  appeared  to  have 
no  truck  with  the  needs  of  the  vile  body.  At  last  the  potatoes 
introduced  a different  mood  and  entertainment.  The  North 
American  captain  praised  the  flavour  of  potatoes  in  his  and 
their  native  land;  we  reckoned  up  how  long  they  had  been 
known  in  Europe,  and  decided  that  it  was  222  years  since  the 
first  ones  were  brought  from  St.  Fe,  the  Spanish  colony  in 
America,  into  Ireland.  Further  reference  was  made  to  Sir 
Raleigh’s  little  experience,  that  knight  so  famous  for  his 
service,  enterprise  and  misfortunes  under  Queen  Elizabeth. 
He  had  an  estate  in  Ireland,  and  wanted  to  rear  potatoes 
there  right  away;  so  he  planted  them,  but  did  not  know  how 
they  grew,  and  mistook  the  tiny  seed-boxes  at  the  top  for  the 
roots;  had  them  cooked  and  naturally  found  them  unpleasant, 
wanted  to  let  them  be  and  see  if  they  would  improve.  After 
some  time  he  impatiently  ordered  the  field  to  be  ploughed 
up.  This  was  done,  and  now  the  potatoes  appeared  in  heaps 
at  the  roots  of  this  splendid  plant,  to  the  great  joy  of  Sir 


74  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

Raleigh.  Our  friend  the  American  also  praised  the  many 
services  rendered  by  this  simple  victual  during  the  war. 

The  word  ‘war’  led  to  many  questions  concerning 
auxiliaries  attached  to  the  French  and  German  troops j and 
I was  glad  to  hear  Herr  Brahm  of  Coblenz,  Major  to  the 
Engineering  Corps  there,  referred  to  with  so  much  praise. 
I added  that  I had  seen  the  young  fellow  before  he  left  for 
America,  and  that  his  family,  which  I very  much  respected, 
had  shown  me  letters  in  which  Herr  Brahm  spoke  very  highly 
of  the  West  Indies  and  its  inhabitants. 

After  lunch  we  took  a stroll  with  the  English  ladies.  We 
were  shown  the  house  in  which  the  late  King  of  England, 
George  ii,  lived  when  he  visited  his  Hanoverian  dairy,  as  the 
Britons  termed  it.  The  question  arose  as  to  whether  this  was 
the  inn  which  had  so  much  angered  George  i.  As  he  had  put 
up  there  twice  and  been  charged  so  outrageously  each  time, 
he  would  not  go  in  on  the  next  occasion,  but  sat  on  the 
pavement  until  the  coaches  were  unloaded  and  re-harnessed, 
and  demanded  three  new-laid  eggs,  for  which  he  was  asked 
200  guilders.  ‘Are  eggs  so  scarce  here,  then?’  he  queried. 
‘No,  but  kings  are!’  the  cunning  host  retorted,  and  received 
his  pay.  We  thought  it  quite  in  order  that  the  king’s  conceit 
should  have  to  pay  for  the  landlord’s  avarice.  It  struck  me 
that  had  the  name  of  Orange  been  less  hateful  to  the  Dutch, 
they  should  have  told  the  English  that  here,  a hundred  years 
ago,  William  of  Orange  went  on  board  when  he  was 
summoned  by  the  English  Protestants  to  help  against  James  ii 
and  elected  king. 

Then  we  discussed  the  difference  between  the  individuals 
and  races  sitting  at  our  table;  and  seeing  one  of  them  at  a 
coffee-house  with  quite  a different  expression  from  that  which 
he  wore  in  our  presence,  it  was  remarked  what  different  faces 
people  could  put  on,  upon  which  topic  clever  Miss  — was 
most  intent.  It  is  not  my  wish  to  repeat  it,  but  she  maintained 
that  they  had  long  admired  all  the  excellent  qualities  of  a 
man  they  knew  at  home,  till  in  the  end  they  discovered  that. 


DIARY 


75 

like  this  stranger,  he  was  capable  of  any  kind  of  low-down 
trick  in  other  people’s  company,  scoffed  at  love  and  devotion, 
which  he  had  asked  and  received  from  them,  and  hurt  them 
by  his  callousness  and  lies.  My  heart  bled  for  good  Miss  — . 

We  went  to  Mrs.  Webb’s  for  tea,  and  she  seemed  immensely 
gratified  that  I should  think  so  highly  of  her  sister.  The 
captain  left  us,  according  to  English  custom,  but  took  leave 
of  his  wife  very  fondly. 

The  good  woman  watched  his  departure  gratefully  and 
with  sparkling  eyes,  and  seemed  to  have  read  my  thoughts 
aright,  which  were,  ‘You  arc  a good,  happy  wife,’  for  she 
took  my  hand,  and,  her  head  slightly  inclined  to  one  side, 
she  looked  at  me  and  said  kindly,  ‘Is  it  not  strange.  Madam, 
that  such  a fine  man  took  a wife  with  so  few  outward 
attractions?  But  Webb  saw  into  my  heart  and  loved  it  for 
some  years  very  faithfully.  Though  I too  have  suffered  much 
through  him,  and  almost  died  when  I thought  I had  lost 
him.’  I asked  her  to  tell  me  about  this  while  her  sister  and 
Miss  du  Moulin  prepared  tea.^  .... 

Her  little  family  anecdote  afforded  me  much  pleasure,  and 
the  good  woman  related  it  so  simply  and  honestly  that  she 
rose  doubly  in  my  esteem.  Her  husband  returned  for  tea,  and 
both  invited  us  to  spend  a few  days  on  their  estate  in  Suffolk 
at  the  seaside.  Mile,  du  Moulin  and  her  father  are  going  to 
stay  in  England  during  the  unrest  in  Holland.  The  man  has 
sustained  great  losses  owing  to  the  absence  of  the  court  from 
The  Hague,  as  he  owns  a number  of  houses  there,  all  empty  at 
the  present  time.  We  then  went  to  the  packet-boat  to  reserve 
our  berths,  and  I was  pleased  to  be  able  to  look  over  the  ship 
before  it  rocked  to  the  motion  of  the  sea,  for  I very  much 
fancy  it  will  make  me  feel  very  giddy. 

Two  rooms  and  two  cabins  hold  twenty-six  berths  for 
passengers;  it  is  all  very  attractive.  The  outer  room  is 
panelled  with  mahogany,  and  has  a fine  mirror  and  lamp 

1 Mrs.  Webb’s  private  history— her  virtuous,  sensible  education,  the  vicissi- 
tudes of  her  affections  — are  omitted  as  irrelevant. 


76  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

brackets  fastened  to  the  wall.  The  berths  are  ranged  along 
the  side  walls  in  two  rows  like  theatre-boxes,  one  above  the 
other;  they  have  thoroughly  good  mattresses,  white-quilted 
covers,  neat  curtains,  and  on  a ledge  in  a corner  is  the 
chamber  made  of  English  china,  used  in  case  of  sickness.  In 
order  to  lie  down,  the  outer  board  of  these  boxes  is  removed 
and  then  fitted  in  again  by  the  sailors  to  prevent  people  from 
tumbling  out.  It  holds  one  person  quite  comfortably,  and 
the  whole  looks  very  neat. — I shall  be  lodged  right  next  door 
to  Mr.  Wesley. 


Sept.  2 

At  last  we  are  leaving,  having  taken  recourse  to  dancing 
yesterday  from  sheer  tedium  and  vexation  at  the  dreadful 
weather — a turn  of  events  I hardly  anticipated.  But  Captain 
Webb  was  jolly,  and  they  were  so  glad  to  possess  an  extra 
dancer  in  me  that  it  would  have  been  unfriendly  to  refuse. 
Miss  Lake  danced  lightly  as  a bird — the  captain  and  our  B. 
were  exeellent  dancers — Miss  du  Moulin  and  my  Carl  were 
also  quite  good.  Having  performed  some  English  folk-dances. 
Miss  Lake  and  the  captain  danced  a curious  mixture  of 
burlesque  called  Fricassee.  Had  anyone  told  me  that  English 
people  amongst  themselves  enjoyed  these  comic  cuts  and 
capers,  or  that  serious  dignity  and  reserve  could  be  immersed 
in  the  droll,  I should  never  have  believed  it.  But  my  friend 
B.  was  right  when  she  told  me:  ‘Dearest,  should  you  ever 
come  across  a mortal  attaining  to  the  extreme  limits  of 
perfection  by  his  noble  acts,  then  diminish  your  admiration 
by  thinking  of  the  relapse  which  this  noble  being  may 
encounter— especially  if  he  be  vexed  by  trifles,  for  in  that 
case  some  paltry  matter  is  sure  to  drive  him  to  the  extremity 
of  imperfection’— and  thus  it  is  with  nations. 

Adieu,  then,  terra-firma,  and  all  loved  ones  whom  I leave 
behind!  May  the  heavens  keep  you  and  my  spiritual  tenets 
unchanged ! Yesterday  I stood  at  the  end  of  the  pier  watching 
the  surface  of  the  sea  which  we  are  about  to  cross.  The 


DIARY 


77 

waters  are  dull,  not  as  beautiful  as  they  were  in  Havre  de 
Grace,  where  the  waves  looked  like  silver  nosegays  upon  the 
sea-green  sward,  many  fathoms  long,  in  liollow  rolls.  They 
beat  thunderously  upon  the  shore,  and  I shuddered  a little 
as  I saw  them  toss  the  ships  and  craft  now  high,  now  low. 
If  only  I can  hold  out  on  deck  with  Miss  Lake,  so  as  to  see 
the  work  going  on  on  board. 


HARWICH,  Sept  4, 

1 1 a.m. 

God  be  praised!  We  have  arrived  safely  after  dancing 
around  forty-eight  hours  on  the  water.  Everyone  was  sea- 
sick, and  I first  to  start  and  last  to  finish. 

We  all  went  on  board,  arranged  our  things,  and  went  on 
deck,  from  where  we  watched  the  four  other  packet-boats 
being  boarded  and  putting  out  to  sea;  like  ours,  they  were 
obliged  to  await  a more  favourable  wind,  and  were  crammed 
with  people.  In  the  nearest  adjoining  ship  was  an  English 
family  returning  from  Spa,  with  two  of  the  finest  creatures 
of  my  sex  growing  up  in  its  midst— girls  aged  thirteen  and 
fourteen,  whom  we  should  have  liked  to  have  along  with 
us,  and  as  they  sailed  past  we  wished  them  good  luck. 

As  long  as  we  sailed  through  the  harbour  and  kept  close 
to  the  Dutch  coast,  all  went  well ; for  I chatted  with  the  ship’s 
captain,  a well-mannered,  sensible  man  of  good  stature,  whose 
sixteen-year-old  son  astonished  us,  nor  is  a finer  or  more 
handsome  youth  anywhere  to  be  found.  We  told  his  father 
this.  He  was  much  pleased,  and  replied:  Tf  you  care  to 
visit  me  in  Harwich  you  will  see  eight  such  children  and  their 
mother  too,  who  is  lovelier  than  all  her  children  put  together.’ 

This  man  and  the  sailors  all  paid  Wesley  and  his  disciples 
great  respect.  Everything  on  board  was  very  clean  and  tidy, 
and  nobody  was  heard  talking  except  the  captain.  Wesley 
sat  and  read  Virgil,  with  spectacles,  in  an  Elzevir  edition. 
Heavens!  I thought,  if  the  Methodists’  principles  keep  the 
sight  as  clear  as  that  to  the  age  of  83,  then  I wish  I had 


78  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

been  educated  in  their  sect,  for  since  their  chief  reads  Virgil 
on  the  high  seas,  I too  might  have  read  my  favourite  works 
without  damnation. 

Shortly  after  this  idea  I threw  a last  glance  at  the  land,  now 
rapidly  receding  from  us,  then  let  myself  be  led  downstairs 
by  a sailor  and  lay  down  in  my  little  nest,  already  feeling 
sick  and  unsteady,  drew  the  curtains,  and  resigned  myself 
to  the  Power  that  rocked  us  in  the  waves  of  the  ocean  as  in 
its  arms.  During  these  forty-eight  hours  I could  neither 
stand  upright  nor  take  pleasure  in  anything.  So  I lay  quietly 
in  my  nice  little  bunk,  except  that  from  time  to  time  my  feet 
jostled  the  head  of  honest  Wesley’s  resting-place;  yesterday  he 
preached  a very  fine  sermon  about  the  need  for  death  and  the 
danger  of  life,  which  was  very  well  chosen  and  adapted  to 
the  storm.  The  sailors  too  showed  a really  appreciative 
interest. 

The  good  man  then  spoke  to  one  of  my  fellow-travellers 
about  his  stay  in  Germany,  especially  Halle,  where  he  had 
visited  our  famous  Francke,  to  whom  he  referred  with  great 
respect.  He  also  knew  Young,  author  of  Might  Thoughts,  and 
praised  him.  But  he  cannot  bear  Sterne,  because  he  deems  it 
unworthy  in  a preacher  to  present  a buffoon,  and  he  hopes 
never  to  have  a Sterne  amongst  the  seven  hundred  clerics  of 
his  community. 

My  Carl  was  very  ill  too,  and  good  Captain  Webb  could 
not  hold  out  for  a quarter  of  an  hour,  despite  the  big  sea 
voyages  he  has  twice  made.  Miss  du  Moulin  was  likewise  ill, 
and  Mrs.  Webb  and  her  sister  were  not  able  to  partake  much 
of  the  meals  which  the  American  had  his  servant  prepare, 
now  bringing  a ragout,  now  a roast,  or  some  very  good  wine 
to  our  bedsides.  I was  far  more  pleased  to  see  the  sailor 
waiting  on  us,  whose  gentleness,  sympathy,  and  short,  sensible 
talk  I admired  immensely  as  he  went  from  one  to  another, 
cheering,  comforting,  or  asking  whether  they  wanted 
anything.  The  young  Suffolk  farmer  was,  indeed,  one  of  the 
brightest,  and  amused  himself  with  his  nut-crackers,  which 


DIARY 


79 

were  carved  and  painted  like  mannikins  with  large  mouths, 
and  which  he  had  bought  for  his  children  as  portraits  of 
young  Dutchmen  at  Rotterdam  kermis;  for  his  friends, 
however,  he  had  brought  a number  of  melons  with  him. 

The  night  was  very  stormy,  and  the  ship  swayed  from  side 
to  side;  waves  breaking,  ropes  creaking,  sails  rustling,  and 
water  rushing,  sailors  running  about  with  muffled  cries, 
prevented  sleep  and  made  one  anxious.  But  the  English  were 
the  more  overjoyed  as  they  caught  sight  of  the  Essex  coast  lit 
up  by  the  sun.  Miss  Lake,  that  estimable  woman,  wept  for 
joy,  and  when  I came  on  deck  I was  much  revived  by  the 
fresh  breeze  off  the  land  and  the  sight  of  the  well-ordered  and 
cultivated  country-side.  The  mere  thought,  ‘this  is  England,’ 
made  me  leap  for  joy,  and  bless  the  hand  of  that  noble 
friendship  which  had  prepared  such  unspeakable  pleasure 
for  me:  for  I admit  that  books  and  travel  have  always  been 
my  only  source  of  perfect  happiness  in  life.  Especially 
England,  with  whose  history,  writers  and  agriculture  I had 
so  long  been  familiar,  and  which  I had  so  long  cherished,  the 
place  for  which  my  soul  had  always  yearned;  and  this  last 
half-hour  on  the  sea  I found  of  inestimable  value.  I beheld 
the  full,  lively  motion  of  the  water;  saw,  since  we  veered  with 
the  wind,  the  county  of  Suffolk  long  and  near  enough  to 
contemplate  its  lovely  hills  sown  with  cornfields,  copses  and 
that  grand  English  verdure,  ancient  castles  and  occasional 
farms.  Good  Mrs.  Webb  pointed  out  her  country-house, 
situated  between  some  fine  shrubbery  with  a view  of  the  sea; 
showed  me  the  county  of  Essex,  and  how  an  arm  of  the  sea 
inclined  to  the  coast  at  the  foot  of  great  fertile  hills  towards 
the  river  Stour.  This  view  and  the  good  lady’s  friendliness, 
besides  the  advantage  of  seeing  an  English  country  establish- 
ment so  far  from  the  capital,  were  a most  alluring  combina- 
tion. The  management  of  the  ship,  sail  and  helm,  the 
passing  of  other  vessels  to  and  fro,  the  gradual  approach  to 
port,  where  so  many  other  ships  of  all  different  sizes  lay  at 
various  distances  away;  even  the  landing  of  the  customs 


8o 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

officers,  grasping  and  suspicious,  amused  me,  amongst  whom 
some  quite  Hogarthian  figures  caught  my  eye,  causing  me  to 
beg  the  shade  of  this  artist  for  pardon  for  having  so  frequently 
been  so  angry  and  annoyed  at  the  crude  and  ridiculous  heads, 
figures,  or  apparel  I had  seen  painted  by  his  hand.  In  his 
day  he  obviously  had  all  the  originals  before  him. 

The  expression  of  these  people’s  faces  during  the  examina- 
tion is  quite  remarkable.  When  they  first  arrive  on  deck 
they  try  to  inspire  fear  and  reverence;  then  during  the 
investigation  of  foreign  trunks,  packets  and  bags,  a certain 
penetrating  astuteness  and  a sensation  of  their  own  power, 
at  once  comic  and  obstinate,  comes  over  them;  which  struck 
me  as  quite  absurd,  particularly  in  the  case  of  a wig-box. 
A foreigner  was  carrying  it  in  his  hand  quite  openly,  not  even 
tied  up,  and  wanted  to  join  the  rest  of  us  in  the  boat  which 
was  meant  to  bring  us  right  into  Harwich,  when  he  was  held 
up  by  one  of  these  Hogarthian  eccentrics  with  the  queer 
cast  of  countenance  already  referred  to,  and  asked  what  the 
box  contained:  ‘Nothing,  sir,  but  my  periwig.’  ‘I  must  see 
it,’  came  the  domineering  retort;  ‘Open  the  box!’  Now  it 
opened  with  difficulty,  and  the  stranger  declared  once  more 
that  it  contained  nothing  but  his  wig.  The  customs  man 
raised  his  voice,  flashed  his  eyes  with  greater  fire,  and  insisted 
on  opening  the  box;  then,  looking  important  meanwhile, 
lifted  out  the  wig,  lying  there  in  blissful  content,  and  dropped 
it  again  scornfully.  The  foreigner  said,  ‘It  is  only  my  wig  after 
all,  isn’t  it?’  ‘Yes,’  he  replied,  ‘but  a wig  often  covers  a 
multitude  of  sins.’ 

And  now  I took  a last  look  at  the  sea,  Suffolk  and  the 
packet-boat,  and  stepped  cautiously  and  fearfully  down  the 
small  ladder  into  the  open  boat,  which  glides  over  the  waves 
and  conveys  us  to  Harwich  in  less  than  a quarter  of  an  hour, 
where  we  found  the  banks  crowded  with  men,  women  and 
children,  who  watched  us  unload  with  curiosity. 

The  first  steps  taken  on  firm  land  are  like  those  of  a 
drunkard,  for  one  still  feels  very  giddy.  However,  I picked  up 


8i 


DIARY 

a tiny  black  mussel  shell,  which  to  me  was  of  value  for  being 
on  English  soil,  I was  also  grateful  to  good  Mrs.  Webb  for 
having  candidly  admitted  that  Harwich  was  a poor  place, 
otherwise  I should  have  been  disappointed  at  the  very 
striking  diflerence  between  this  and  Dutch  towns.  But  the 
attractive  inn  made  up  for  everything. 

We  took  tea  with  our  charming  travelling  companions  for 
the  last  time;  Mrs.  Webb  gave  me  the  note-book  from  her 
bag  as  a keepsake,  and  Miss  Lake  divided  a jasmine  flower 
with  me  which  she  had  just  received  with  Mr.  Wesley’s 
blessing.  My  friend  went  to  bed,  our  men  to  the  customs  to 
retrieve  our  trunks  and  portmanteaus  and  hire  a coaeh  to 
London,  while  the  captain  ordered  a small  boat  to  take  him 
and  his  women,  with  the  handsome  pointer  which  had 
accompanied  them  the  whole  way  through  France  to  Spa, 
across  the  Stour  to  Suffolk,  He  was  in  a great  hurry,  as  he 
had  promised  himself  and  his  Diana,  over  their  first  piece 
of  English  bread  and  butter  shared  together  at  tea,  that  they 
should  still  go  out  hunting  to-day.  He  assured  me,  for  my 
part,  of  Diana’s  lasting  gratitude  for  my  kindness  to  her  at 
Helvoetsluys. 

I was  truly  sorry  at  parting  with  these  good  folk  who  had 
shown  me  so  much  real  kindness  and  sympathy. 

Miss  du  Moulin  accompanied  her  father  to  her  friends,  and 
I examined  the  houses  in  that  quiet,  yet  wide  and  attractive 
street.  The  private  houses  only  have  two  stories,  and  seem 
to  belong  to  poor  tenants.  I was  indeed  astonished  to  find 
that  the  local  lord  mayor’s  house,  erected  in  1 769,  is  built  in 
completely  Gothic  style.  The  church  which  stands  at  the 
end  of  the  street  looks  poor.  Nor  do  I care  for  the  English 
women  here  as  yet;  caps,  hats,  hair  and  clothes  look  as 
though  an  eternal  wind-storm  raged  along  this  coast, 
allowing  no  single  garment  to  remain  in  place. 

Meanwhile  I considered  how  an  active  imagination  in  good 
people  will  exaggerate  the  fine,  in  bad  people  pick  out  the 
nasty  points;  and  when  perchance  hazard  brings  truth  in 


82  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

its  train,  then  the  former  feel  displeasure  at  seeing  the  lovely 
colours  of  their  picture  fade,  while  the  latter  are  inwardly 
vexed  at  the  conviction  that  those  people  whom  they  blamed 
are  not  so  bad  as  they  thought;  and  so  a thing  unweighed 
brings  its  owner  sadness  and  his  neighbour  disgrace;  and  it 
is  in  any  case  nonsense  to  fancy  Holland  full  of  wealthy, 
England  of  fine,  well-dressed,  France  of  gay,  smart  people. 
I shall  take  note  of  the  pranks  played  by  the  pictures  of  the 
imagination  and  register  nothing  but  what  I really  see  and 
hear. 

The  transport  arrangements  for  London  are  excellent. 
From  the  capital  to  Harwich  is  a distance  of  seventy-four 
English  miles;  these  are  divided  into  five  stages:  from  here  to 
Mistley,  twelve  miles;  Colchester,  ten  miles;  Witham,  fourteen 
miles;  Ingatestone,  fourteen  miles;  Romford,  twelve  miles; 
London,  twelve  miles.  The  host  of  the  ‘Three  Bumpers,  ’ our 
present  abode,  keeps  horses,  grooms  and  coaches,  of  which 
he  has  all  kinds,  letting  them  out  for  London,  and  he  is 
connected  with  landlords  at  the  above-mentioned  localities 
who,  if  one  arrives  with  his  coach,  immediately  harness  the 
best  horses  and  put  one  en  route  again  fast  as  lightning, 
accompanied  by  very  well-dressed  attendants.  Our  coach 
held  five  comfortably,  was  lined  with  fine  cloth,  and  so  well 
built  and  lacquered  as  befitted  a state-coach.  Four  horses 
and  two  postillions  brought  us  early  into  Ingatestone  along 

Sept.  5 

the  best  of  roads  and  through  the  finest  of  landscapes.  First 
a long  climb  up  the  gentle  slope  with  a view  across  the  calm 
sea’s  surface,  where  one  thousand  years  ago  the  English 
gained  their  decisive  victory  over  the  Danes;  then  we  took 
leave  of  the  Suffolk  hills,  which  can  be  seen  from  across  the 
Stour,  and  the  small  cove  by  the  sea;  and,  wishing  the  Webbs 
and  Lake  family  good  luck,  amused  ourselves  by  watching 
hill,  wood  and  meadow-land,  which  we  had  missed  so 
amongst  Holland’s  flats.  The  straight  lines  and  meticulous 


DIARY 


83 

order  of  the  Dutch  have  remained  behind  on  the  continent; 
there  is  no  artificiality  here;  nature  and  man  both  equally 
enjoy  noble  freedom;  the  landscape,  over  which  hundreds 
and  hundreds  of  fertile  hills  extend,  is  set  with  the  splendid 
country-houses  of  the  great,  and  charming  well-built  farms. 
Fields  and  meadows  bordered  by  quick-set  hedges  where 
horses,  sheep  and  cows  graze,  add  life  to  the  whole  scene  as 
in  no  other  land.  Everything  is  simple  and  straightforward  in 
taste  and  character  like  the  nature  here.  I particularly 
admired  the  great  caution  with  which  ditches  and  pools  were 
fenced  around  so  that  beast  and  man  shall  come  to  no  harm. 

We  traversed  this  part  of  what  was  the  East  Saxon  king- 
dom, when  Britain  was  divided  amongst  seven  lords,  much 
too  fast  for  my  liking,  and  arrived  in  Colchester,  capital  of 
Essex;  large,  old  and  beautiful,  proudly  rising  above  Anglo- 
Saxon  times,  telling  how  it  was  built  by  Coil,  father  of  the 
Empress  Helen,  mother  of  Constantine  the  Great,  king  of 
this  part  of  Britain  in  the  year  1 24.  The  fortress  and  walls 
with  their  many  watch-towers  show  how  firmly  they  once 
stood.  Now  it  is  famed  for  the  best  silk  manufacture  and  the 
best  oysters.  We  saw  nothing  of  the  former  and  tasted  none 
of  the  latter;  but  as  we  drove  past,  enjoyed  the  fine  shops, 
which  jut  out  at  both  sides  of  the  front  doors  like  big,  broad 
oriels,  having  fine  large  window-panes,  behind  which  wares 
are  displayed,  so  that  these  shops  look  far  more  elegant  than 
those  in  Paris. 

Soon  after  Colchester  we  passed  through  a village  with  a 
new  church,  charmingly  built,  though  extremely  simple,  and 
a fine  walk  laid  out  on  the  large  square  in  front.  The  local 
fountain  has  the  rustic,  but  excellent,  idea  of  obtaining  its 
water  from  a swan  swimming  in  it. 

Were  human  happiness  not  conditioned  like  our  virtues, 
by  imperfections  and  incompleteness,  I would  have  had  the 
pleasure  of  stopping  here  and  there  and  inquiring  about  this 
or  that  peculiarity.  I should  have  loved  to  travel  by  cheap 
stage-coach  like  a common  woman,  and  with  some  wise 


84  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

friend  by  my  side,  to  get  to  know  everybody  and  gain  some 
knowledge  of  popular  character,  habits  and  speech,  and  thus 
I should  have  returned  with  a far  richer  harvest.  Yet  we 
must  be  grateful  to  fate  for  the  single  ears.  For  I am  surely 
far  luckier  than  many  others  in  fulfilling  this,  my  one  great 
desire.  Though  I should  have  liked  to  pass  one  of  the  big 
saffron  fields,  which,  after  three  years’  yield  of  saffron 
without  manure,  provides  abundance  of  the  best  barley  for 
another  eighteen.  I did  not  mind  so  much  about  missing 
this  county’s  powder-mills  as  its  great  hop  gardens. 

We  encountered  a number  of  coaches  and  vehicles, 
especially  goods-vans,  whose  wheels,  by  Act  of  Parliament, 
are  over  a hand’s  breadth;  and  so,  constantly  on  the  look-out 
for  new  and  pleasant  objects,  we  arrived  in  the  lovely  village 
of  Ingatestone,  were  at  once  given  the  choice  of  a number  of 
well-papered  rooms  fitted  with  every  possible  comfort,  and 
carpeted,  as  were  stairs  and  corridors,  by  which  means  even 
with  the  house  full  of  guests  there  is  a kind  of  hushed  effect, 
which  is  just  as  pleasant  in  its  way  as  the  cleanliness  of  every- 
thing one  sees  and  wants.  I have  not  better  bed  or  table- 
linen  than  was  provided  here.  All  the  bed-covers  are  of  a 
white  cotton  material  with  fringe  decorations  woven  in. 
Everything  we  had  was  spotlessly  white,  and  until  our  meal 
was  ready  we  had  the  fun  of  watching  the  Colchester  mail- 
coach  arrive.  Its  name  is  quite  rightly  the  Colchester 
Machine— seating  six  people  inside,  in  front  outside  behind 
the  coachman  four  more,  and  at  the  back,  where  the  trunks 
usually  go,  as  many  again  within  a neat  enclosure  with 
benches,  while  eight  people  were  sitting  above  on  deck,  their 
feet  dangling  overboard,  holding  fast  with  their  hands  to 
screwed-in  brass  rings.  This  was  a new  experience  for  us;  we 
called  to  each  other  to  come,  and  my  Carl  investigated  the 
structure  of  the  machine  as  soon  as  it  was  empty;  this  took 
place  with  all  possible  convenience  to  the  passengers,  as  not 
only  those  occupying  the  scats  of  honour  inside  were  able  to 
descend  as  in  eveiy  other  good  coach,  but  the  rest  could  climb 


DIARY 


85 

down  too  with  the  aid  of  small,  prettily  worked  and  painted 
ladders  placed  immediately  alongside,  like  those  found  at 
home  in  well-appointed  libraries.  Travellers  cannot  take 
many  or  large  parcels  with  them,  though  they  can  quite  well 
manage  for  themselves  alone,  as  such  good  roads  should  not 
jolt  them  much.  Half  an  hour  after  we  saw  them  all  re-enter, 
supplied  with  horses  just  as  good  and  swift  as  those  on  our 
coach. 

We  enjoyed  the  first  English  supper  immensely.  We  were 
given  slices  of  beef  and  veal,  cut  very  thin  and  beaten  tender, 
about  the  size  of  a hand,  sprinkled  with  bread  crumbs  and 
grilled,  and  nicely  served  on  a silver  dish;  fine  big  potatoes 
with  salt  butter  to  follow;  delicious  beer  and  a good  Bordeaux 
wine. 

Here,  where  the  soil  is  excellent,  an  acre  costs  twenty-five 
guineas,  a pound  of  beef  eightpence,  likewise  a pound  of 
butter,  twenty-four  eggs  a shilling,  or  thirty  kreuzers,  a capon 
three  shillings,  and  a cow  seven  guineas. 


LONDON,  SUFFOLK  STREET  GERMAN  HOTEL, 

I p.m. 

And  now  not  only  am  I in  the  land,  but  in  the  city  I have 
wanted  to  see  for  so  long;  which  have  meant  more  to  me  than 
Paris  and  France,  though  not  so  much  as  Italy:  for  the 
history  of  mankind,  of  the  arts  and  sciences  from  three- 
quarters  of  the  globe  prove  that  Italy  will  always  hold  first 
place.  Yet  London  is  the  centre  of  a nation  prominent 
throughout  so  many  centuries,  the  theatre  of  such  great 
debuts  as  have  inspired  the  human  heart  and  mind  both  with 
glory  and  repulsion.  This  was  the  home  of  Newton  and  of 
Addison. 

Coming  from  Suffolk  we  were  obliged  to  cross  almost  half 
London;  and  this  alone  would  have  made  the  journey  worth 
while,  for  ancient  and  modern  buildings  and  shops  displayed 
so  much  good  taste  and  excellence  both  in  human  industry 


86 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

and  art.  In  many  ways  London  stands  for  far,  far  more  than 
Paris,  especially  in  the  near-lying  districts  and  its  ordinary 
city  architecture,  where  so  much  general  prosperity  is 
evident,  far  more  pleasing  to  a philanthropist’s  heart  than  is 
the  sight  of  a hundred  palaces,  the  property  of  might  and 
wealth,  jammed  up  against  thousands  of  miserable  hovels. 
Should  not  this  more  equal  distribution  of  the  good  things 
of  life  in  England  and  comparative  lack  of  class  distinction 
amongst  London’s  inhabitants  be  ascribed  to  a republican 
spirit  welded  with  a monarchy? 

How  refreshing  the  country  was  from  Ingatestone  here! 
Everything  cultivated;  trees  and  meadows  everywhere  most 
gloriously  green;  and  Romford,  oh  how  sweet!  Wide  streets 
with  a little  garden  ten  paces  long  in  front  of  each  house 
on  the  street  side;  not  childishly  laid  out  with  cockles  and 
mussels  or  trimmed  box— oh  no! — but  planted  with  tasteful 
economy,  on  the  fine  lawn  a large  bush  of  flowers  or  else 
shrubbery ; in  one  part  stands  a basket  of  flowers  with  paths 
running  beside  it,  in  another  a vase  is  placed  on  a hillock 
covered  with  flowers,  or  a group  of  two  boys  playing  amidst 
the  wonderful  verdure;  the  path  leading  to  the  steps  neatly 
inlaid  with  marble  tiles  or  Portland  stone,  the  whole 
surrounded  by  light,  well-wrought  trellis-work. 

As  in  London  the  houses  are  mostly  of  brick.  What 
numbers  of  people,  too!  How  happy  the  pedestrian  on  these 
roads,  which  alongside  the  houses  are  paved  with  large, 
clean  paving-stones  some  feet  wide,  where  many  thousands  of 
neatly  clad  people,  eminent  men,  dressy  women,  pursue  their 
way  safe  from  the  carriages,  horses  and  dirt.  In  town  and 
country  buildings  possess  their  own  peculiar  character, 
simple  but  lofty,  always  sensible.  Humble  dwellings  and 
paupers’  cots  are  also  to  be  found  in  the  country,  but  well-to- 
do  houses  prevail.  Their  agricultural  implements,  carts  and 
carriages  are  excellently  contrived,  the  latter  all  painted  in 
oil,  bearing  the  owner’s  name  and  address  back  and  front, 
just  as  each  stage-coach  states  its  starting-place  and  destina- 


DIARY 


87 

tion  on  both  doors.  The  country  people  do  not  look  so 
haggard,  pale  and  delicate  as  in  many  provinces  of  that  fine 
country  I visited  last  year,  while  they  dress  themselves  and 
exhibit  their  work  or  commodities  quite  differently. 

It  is  almost  impossible  to  express  how  well  everything  is 
organised  in  London.  Every  article  is  made  more  attractive 
to  the  eye  than  in  Paris  or  in  any  other  town.  What  I already 
mentioned  about  Colchester  is  all  the  more  perfect  here.  We 
especially  noticed  a cunning  device  for  showing  women’s 
materials.  Whether  they  are  silks,  chintzes  or  muslins,  they 
hang  down  in  folds  behind  the  fine  high  windows  so  that  the 
effect  of  this  or  that  material,  as  it  would  be  in  the  ordinary 
folds  of  a woman’s  dress,  can  be  studied.  Amongst  the  muslins 
all  colours  are  on  view,  and  so  one  can  judge  how  the  frock 
would  look  in  company  with  its  fellows.  Now  large  shoe  and 
slipper  shops  for  anything  from  adults  down  to  dolls  can  be 
seen— now  fashion  articles  or  silver  or  brass  shops— boots, 
guns,  glasses— the  confectioner’s  goodies,  the  pewterer’s 
wares— fans,  etc.  Behind  great  glass  windows  absolutely 
everything  one  can  think  of  is  neatly,  attractively  displayed, 
and  in  such  abundance  of  choice  as  almost  to  make  one 
greedy;  in  such  streets  as  have  fewer  shops,  especially  the 
newer  ones  inhabited  mostly  by  learned  or  rentier  classes, 
an  iron  railing,  erected  some  few  paces  from  the  house, 
runs  up  to  the  front  doors  dividing  the  road  from  the 
basement,  which  not  only  contains  the  cellar  but  also 
kitchen,  bake-house  and  servants’  quarters.  In  all  the  big 
streets  stands  a row  of  hackney  coaches,  as  fine  as  any  used 
at  home  to  drive  to  court  in,  and  such  a crowd  of  them  as 
though  there  were  one  to  each  house. 

We  crossed  the  Haymarket,  and  here  I witnessed  a method 
of  taking  hay  to  market  which  aroused  my  admiration  and 
caused  me  no  little  pleasure.  This  was  a number  of  boards, 
a hand-breadth  in  thickness,  a few  spans  long,  of  rectangular 
form  as  neat  as  if  cut  with  a razor,  all  bound  round  twice  with 
thin  reeds,  and  between  them  the  hay  is  so  firmly  pressed 


88  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

together  that  not  a blade  can  be  lost  en  route:  I might  almost 
term  them  hay-cakes,  and  shall  certainly  find  occasion  to  study 
the  rick  and  the  preparation  of  these  cakes  with  some  country- 
man. The  bundles  of  straw,  also  sold  on  the  square  here, 
are  only  one-third  as  thick  as  those  at  home,  but  arranged  and 
cut  just  as  nicely  as  the  hay;  not  a single  blade  peers  out 
longer  than  another,  and  it  is  all  piled  on  the  clean,  painted 
waggons;  the  people  with  them  are  so  well  dressed  and  the 
horses  so  beautiful  that  it  might  all  be  mistaken  for  pageantry 
at  some  national  festival.  And  should  it  be  inferred  that  this 
good  order  costs  a great  deal  of  time,  I shall  beg  to  contradict: 
for  seasons  and  days  in  England  are  no  longer  than  with  us, 
the  countryman  is  economical  too,  and  does  not  keep  more 
people  than  are  absolutely  necessary;  but  these  folk  are  used 
to  such  orderly  work  from  childhood  up,  and  carry  it  out  just 
as  rapidly  as  we  do  our  usual  slovenly  humdrum  routine. 

Mr.  Hurter,  an  old  friend  of  your  father’s  and  agent  for 
the  Margrave  of  Baden  in  London,  then  called  to  see  us. 
He  has  found  us  comfortable  lodgings  and  board.  His 
pleasant  eldest  daughter  is  getting  me  a cap  and  hat,  as 
women  here  may  not  go  out  without  a hat.  So  the  land  with 
the  greatest  freedom  of  thought,  creed  and  custom  is  yet  in 
some  measure  fettered  by  convention.  Meanwhile,  I am 
very  glad  that  women  of  my  age  wear  caps  under  their  hats, 
and  that  I shall  not  have  much  trouble  or  expense  with  my 
coiffure. 


Sept.  6 

They  cat  at  3.30  p.m.  here,  so  as  we  were  ready  at  1 1 a.m. 
yesterday,  I was  able  to  write  down  anything  that  came  into 
my  head  during  the  first  dazed  hours  of  excitement  and 
curiosity.  Suffolk  Street  is  rather  quieter  than  the  streets  we 
drove  through;  we  soon  finished  looking  over  the  inn,  in 
spite  of  its  many  nice  rooms,  and  within  the  first  hour  my  eye 
had  grown  fully  acquainted  with  the  costume  worn  by  the 
maids,  women  of  middle-class  and  the  children.  The  former 


DIARY 


almost  all  wear  black  taminy  petticoats,  rather  still'  and 
heavily  stitched,  and  over  these  long  English  calico  or  linen 
frocks,  though  not  so  long  and  close-fitting  in  the  bodice  as 
our  tailors  and  taste  cut  and  point  them;  here  they  are 
sensibly  fashioned  to  the  figure.  Further,  they  mostly  wear 
white  aprons;  though  the  servants  and  working- women  often 
appear  in  striped  linen  aprons.  The  caps  really  resemble 
those  seen  on  English  engravings,  and  simple  black  taffeta 
hats  besides  with  black  ribbons  htting  right  down  on  to  the 
head.  I rather  lingered  on  this  subject,  as  English  women’s 
dress,  in  fact  any  strange  attire,  always  tickles  the  curiosity. 
There  is  not  much  to  be  seen  of  the  feet,  except  that  nearly 
all  the  women  wear  black  shoes  with  very  low  heels  when 
walking,  and  get  across  the  roads  very  rapidly.  The  houses 
are  mostly  brick  and  have  no  decoration  other  than  big,  well- 
kept  windows,  whose  panes  are  framed  in  fine,  white-painted 
wood.  The  front  doors,  compared  to  those  in  other  countries, 
have  the  peculiarity  of  being  tall  and  very  narrow.  The  stairs 
are  clean,  well-lit  and  carpeted. 

We  had  a very  good  meal,  but  a very  dear  one,  at  six 
o’clock,  then  proceeded  to  Mrs.  Hurter’s  in  the  Marlborough 
Road,  and  took  tea  with  her  at  seven.  Without  quite  realising 
how  the  day  had  passed  we  returned  to  our  rooms  not  very 
many  yards  away  in  Portland  Street,  and  already  found  an 
invitation  awaiting  us  to  see  some  horse-racing. 

Really,  I cannot  think  why  I did  not  join  the  rest  to  go  and 
see  the  miniature  horse-race  held  at  Barnet  by  Mr.  Hurter’s 
Geneva  friend  who  lives  there.  It  would  not  help  matters  at 
all  were  I to  state  the  reasons  for  my  disappointment;  the 
fact  remains— the  men  went  off  alone,  and  I console  myself 
for  my  loss  with  the  thought  that  my  dear  son  Carl  will  see  it. 

I spent  part  of  the  long  morning  clearing  out  my  things 
from  my  trunk  into  a wardrobe,  looking  at  the  houses  in  our 
street,  and  the  first  pedestrians  abroad.  Native  custom  and 
travel  have  made  me  used  to  early  rising.  As,  however,  even 
the  maids  here  seldom  open  their  eyes  before  eight  o’clock. 


go  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

I was  already  dressed  when  I saw  the  first  workmen  passing 
and  heard  a young  voice  calling  ‘Chimney-sweep!  chimney- 
sweep!’ and  perceived  a tiny  chimney-sweep  boy,  six  years 
old,  running  along  barefoot  at  his  master  s side,  his  soot-bag 
on  his  back,  shouting  for  all  he  was  worth;  then  I saw  the 
milk-maids  calling  in  the  district,  and  some  youths  from  the 
apothecary  with  china  pans,  and  the  maids  coming  up  from 
the  basement  through  the  railings  in  front  of  the  house  to 
buy  their  milk.  The  beautifully  bright  milk-cans  hung  so 
prettily  against  the  frocks  and  white  aprons  of  the  country 
wenches,  who  wear  black  taffeta  hats  like  the  town  maids. 
After  a time  the  crowd  increased,  and  the  coaches  started 
running. 

I was  elated  to  think  I was  really  and  truly  in  London,  and 
reflected  on  the  history  of  England  and  its  capital.  Would  it 
be  possible  for  anyone  to  journey  back  into  the  distant 
centuries  and  form  a clear  impression  of  them  to  place  beside 
the  present?  The  Thames  flowed  on  just  the  same,  washing 
the  foot  of  the  slopes  of  London,  Richmond  and  Windsor 
like  it  does  to-day;  but  how  many  changes  have  come  upon 
the  inhabitants  of  its  shores  before  its  waters  were  fit  to  carry 
warships  and  merchant  craft?  I should  like  to  read  the  great 
history  of  this  land,  of  its  rulers  and  subjects,  sitting  by  the 
side  of  the  English  woman  Macaulay,  so  well  informed  by 
history’s  sapient  muse,  or  at  the  elbow  of  that  estimable  Mile. 
Keralio  in  Paris,  and  then  to  listen  to  these  women’s 
comments.^  .... 

. . . Vividly  the  image  of  true  happiness  takes  shape  again 
in  my  imagination,  and  I picture  a man  of  independent 
means,  gifted  with  a lofty,  active  mind,  reading  the  history  of 
nature,  government  and  art  of  our  European  countries  in  the 
lands  themselves,  combining  visits  to  the  most  ancient 
records  and  matters  of  modern  interest.  But  would  the  means 
and  life  of  a human  being  prove  sufficient?  Indeed,  I think 

^ There  follows  a jejune  essay  on  English  history  from  Roman  times,  to  be 
found  in  any  textbook  of  English  history. 


DIARY 


9' 

so,  if  no  single  second  or  penny  were  wasted,  such  a favoured 
one  of  fortune  might  place  a volume  of  his  own  observations 
and  thoughts  beside  each  volume  of  history.  1 was  able  to 
think  out  all  this  and  write  it  down,  as  lunch  is  not  until  3.30 
p.m.  here,  as  I mentioned  once  before;  this  is  an  excellent 
scheme  once  it  has  become  a habit,  for  the  morning,  which 
always  lends  more  brightness  to  the  mind,  more  lightness  to 
the  body  where  work  is  concerned,  is  thereby  lengthened  and 
only  a moderate  supper  is  required. 


Sept.  7 

Mr.  Hurtcr  gave  me  evidence  of  true  Swiss  loyalty,  and 
showed  a generous  disposition  when  he  undertook,  in  memory 
of  the  friendship  formed  with  your  father  on  a Swiss  voyage 
in  1 769,  to  let  us  board  with  him  and  take  us  to  sec  the  sights. 
This  man’s  kindness  of  heart  alone  makes  my  journey  worth 
while.  Though  1 profited  besides  in  several  ways  to-day, 
being  shown  the  factory  of  mathematical  and  physical 
instruments  which  Mr.  Hurtcr  started  at  his  house,  together 
with  Mr.  Haas  of  Bibcrach  in  Swabia,  a thoughtful  man 
born  to  physics  and  mathematics.  In  this  factory  the  great 
improvements  on  the  air-pump  were  invented  and  carried 
out,  subsequently  so  very  highly  commended  in  the  philoso- 
phical transactions.  I also  saw  a machine  for  which  all  kinds 
of  mechanical  feats  have  been  devised,  and  was  likewise  able 
to  muse  upon  Mr.  Hurter’s  excellent  collection  of  portraits 
on  enamel;  his  particular  forte  lies  in  copying  the  idiom  and 
colours  of  every  great  master,  so  that  he  once  had  the 
brilliant  scheme  of  reproducing  in  enamel  the  finest  pieces 
in  the  Dresden  Gallery,  in  the  Palace  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans, 
those  belonging  to  the  Prince  of  Orange,  others  from  Mann- 
heim, Munich  and  Dresden.  For  the  execution  of  this  plan 
he  opened  a fund,  but  did  not  obtain  sufficient  encourage- 
ment, so  left  The  Hague  and  went  to  London,  where  he  found 
everything  he  required  as  an  artist.  His  acquaintance  and 
friendship  is  also  very  useful  to  my  son,  as  he  wants  to 


92  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

introduce  him  to  Mr.  Kirwan,  the  famous  and  learned 
chemist,  who  has  a complete  mastery  of  German,  so  as  to 
read  and  study  its  works  himself  in  the  original;  and  as 
Kirwan  may  be  reckoned  a scholar  by  choice  and  not 
compulsion — his  income  amounts  to  ^^0,000  guilders  and 
has  stimulated  many  wealthy  young  people  to  take  up 
science,  his  discourse  should  certainly  prove  of  great  value  to 
my  Carl. 

I wrote  to  my  dear  friend,  Madame  La  Fite,  who  is  with 
the  court  at  Windsor,  and  sent  a card  to  the  Countess  of 
Reventlow,  the  royal  Danish  ambassador’s  wife,  whom  I had 
met  at  Hamburg,  then  wearing  her  bridal  wreath  as  the 
blooming  Countess  Schimmelmann— the  remainder  of  the 
evening  I spent  in  the  company  of  a person  who  gave  me  a 
very  clear  description  of  an  educational  academy  for  wealthy 
English  girls  of  good  family. 

This  establishment  possessed  a certain  distinction  in  the 
character  of  its  founders;  these  were  four  sisters  with  wealth 
and  beauty,  Stephenson  by  name,  who  said  that  they  had 
no  desire  to  marry,  yet  wished  to  become  mothers  according 
to  nature’s  laws,  and,  as  is  the  way  of  communal  life,  felt 
themselves  called  upon  to  be  of  some  use;  so  they  decided  to 
avoid  the  reproach  of  leading  a useless  existence  by  bringing 
up  young  women.  They  arranged  their  own  lovely  home  in 
(Queen’s  Square  and  one  beside  it  for  boarders,  and  adver- 
tised their  school,  and,  as  they  were  known  to  be  persons  of 
merit,  the  best  children  were  entrusted  to  them  to  receive  all 
the  good  tuition  which  they  themselves  had  obtained  during 
their  education.  The  number  grew  to  220.  The  sisters 
divided  the  business;  one  took  over  correspondence  with 
receipts  and  expenditure;  another  the  whole  domestic  side; 
the  third  superintended  masters  and  private  lady  tutors,  of 
whom  there  were  twelve.  Fees  for  the  young  ladies  amount 
to  more  than  one  hundred  guineas,  but  they  are  all  excellently 
cared  for  and  have  all  kinds  of  masters.  My  informant  added 
the  following  details  of  the  enterprise.  'Fhey  are  particularly 


DIARY 


93 

fond  of  music  and  singing;  adore  dancing;  love  dress  and 
ornament;  but  are  so  reserved  in  all  their  other  affections 
that  it  takes  one  a little  while  to  get  to  know  a girl  six  or 
seven  years  of  age.  They  must  be  strictly  supervised,  as  they 
soon  grow  mischievous;  are  very  adaptable,  however, 
reasonably  serious,  and  are  always  models  of  tender  friend- 
ship. They  all  possess  these  traits  in  common,  only  mingled 
with  a greater  or  lesser  degree  of  merriment  or  meditative 
bent.  Fancy  work,  drawing  or  painting,  or  whatever  else 
they  undertake,  are  all  executed  to  a measure  of  perfection. 

All  this  made  me  very  desirous  of  seeing  this  place  and 
making  a comparison  between  St.  Gyr  in  France  and  Queen’s 
Square.  This  evening  at  the  play  the  great  love  of  finery  was 
evident  everywhere  and  in  all  classes.  We  went  to  the 
Haymarket  theatre,  which  sometimes  presents  good  society 
plays,  and  sometimes,  like  the  ‘Theatre  Italien’  in  Paris,  two 
or  three  short  sketches.  I rather  expected  not  to  see  the 
greatest  actors,  but  as  the  big  theatres  of  Drury  Lane  and 
Govent  Garden  are  closed  and  national  character  may  always 
be  studied  at  the  play,  this  in  itself  offered  ample  amusement. 

The  house  seemed  exceptionally  small,  but  it  is  very 
prettily  painted  in  blue  and  white;  the  boxes,  as  in  Paris,  are 
open  and  everything  is  well  lit. 

The  first  piece  presented  a fairy-tale,  with  a number  of 
changes  of  scenery  and  scenes.  Particularly  effective  was  an 
island  representing  the  basalt  pillars  of  Ireland,  where  a 
charming  maiden  was  brought  up,  who  knew  nothing  of  the 
ways  of  men.  A shipwreck  lands  a nice  young  man  there. 
For  a time,  of  course,  he  laments;  but  now  the  fairy,  a pretty 
actress.  Mistress  Bulkley,  appears  from  between  the  basalt, 
comforts  him,  foretells  his  good  fortune,  if  he  can  keep  his 
peace,  and  vanishes.  This,  however,  he  cannot  do,  finding  it 
necessary  at  least  to  converse  with  his  echo.  Finally  the 
maiden  arrives,  and  the  scene  of  surprise  and  joy  between  the 
two  is  very  charming.  The  father  and  fairy  come  as  well,  and 
they  are  made  one. 


94  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

The  second  play  was  a translation  of  the  dialogue  from  the 
French,  where  a young  aristocrat  who  is  to  be  married  in  the 
country  pretends  to  be  the  domestic,  and  the  bride  takes  the 
place  of  the  chamber-maid.  This  was  very  well  acted  by 
Miss  Farren  and  Mr.  Palmer.  The  third  piece  was  a kind  of 
farce  for  the  populace,  in  which  Harlequin  plays  the  part  of  a 
great  magician  in  order  to  abduct  Columbine.  The  old 
major,  her  father  and  the  serv'ant  are  quite  ‘grotesque’ 
Hogarthian  figures.  A stage-coach  is  about  to  leave;  then  all 
the  people  arrive  and  register,  all  of  which  is  very  amusing 
and  realistically  presented.  And  now  the  laden  coach  topples 
over,  each  passenger  complains  of  some  special  woe,  but  the 
major  is  in  the  worst  plight;  then  in  the  hostelry  the  scenes  of 
abduction  take  place.  The  pantomimes  are  very  jolly  and 
comical.  Amongst  other  things  Columbine  meets  a man  in 
the  market  selling  birds,  of  which  he  has  five  in  different 
cages  and  holds  one  after  the  other  up  to  her,  sings  a verse 
in  her  praise,  and  imitates  a bird’s  note  so  realistically  that 
the  flexibility  of  his  throat  and  careful  study  of  his  art  can 
but  be  admired,  for  the  song  of  the  white-throat,  lark,  finch, 
nightingale  and  canary  are  all  perfectly  true  to  nature.  A 
twelve-year-old  girl  dressed  as  a poor  boy  who  walks  round 
with  a bundle  of  rushes,  straw  and  reeds  to  patch  up  old 
chairs,  then  really  sits  down  to  work  on  one,  sang  and  played 
unusually  well;  indeed,  was  obliged  to  give  two  encores;  the 
third  time,  however,  announced  with  dignity  and  candour 
that  it  would  not  be  possible,  and  that  she  feared  she  might 
be  unable  to  take  her  part  the  next  day;  which  would  grieve 
her  excessively,  as  she  liked  having  her  modest  talents 
appreciated  and  applauded.  Everyone  clapped  and  praised 
her  aloud.  She  is  beautiful,  and  deserves  to  be  the  nation’s 
darling,  and  will  certainly  become  a great  actress,  competent  to 
keep  her  voice,  gesture  and  features  in  complete  control,  never 
using  her  talents  wrongly  or  producing  exaggerated  effects. 

After  this  delightful  performance  I saw  the  players  hold  a 
kind  of  trial  and  support  tlie  motion,  ‘That  it  is  the  duty  of  the 


DIARY 


95 


stage  to  condemn  social  evils,  and  seek  improvement  through 
the  medium  of  its  wit.’ 

It  is  already  common  knowledge  that  the  goddess  of 
fashion  suffers  from  quotidian  fever,  which,  it  has  often  been 
noticed,  at  a certain  degree  of  heat  turns  to  madness;  as  the 
get-up  of  four  ladies  attested,  who  entered  a box  during  the 
third  play,  with  such  wonderfully  fantastic  caps  and  hats 
perched  on  their  heads,  that  they  were  received  by  the  entire 
audience  with  loud  derision.  Their  neckerchiefs  were  puffed 
up  so  high  that  their  noses  were  scarce  visible,  and  their 
nosegays  were  like  huge  shrubs,  large  enough  to  conceal  a 
person.  In  less  than  a quarter  of  an  hour,  when  the  scene 
had  changed  to  a market-square  in  any  case,  four  women 
walked  on  to  the  stage  dressed  equally  foolishly,  and  hailed 
the  four  ladies  in  the  box  as  their  friends.  All  clapped  loud 
applause.  The  two  gentlemen  accompanying  the  fashionable 
fools  were  least  able  to  endure  the  scorn,  for  they  hastily 
made  away.  One  of  the  women  held  her  fan  before  her  face, 
and  was  thereupon  called  by  name — and  when  the  expression 
of  the  remarks  became  too  strong,  they  too  departed  before 
the  end  of  the  sketch,  but  they  were  followed  out  by  a number 
of  people  from  the  pit  and  gallery,  and  held  up  to  ridicule. 


Sept.  7 

Our  hour  at  breakfast  is  most  pleasant,  as  we  plan  out  how 
to  make  best  use  of  the  day;  then  we  read  the  daily  paper, 
which  gives  us  full  information  on  the  events  of  yesterday, 
and  what  may  be  seen  and  had  to-day.  It  seemed  a good  idea 
to  us  to  utilise  the  first  page  for  news  of  the  theatre,  rope- 
dancing and  trick-riding,  although  it  comprises  articles  on 
commerce,  health  and  service  in  addition.  The  notices  in 
to-day’s  papers  run: 

(i)  Plays  produced  at  the  Haymarket  theatre;  names  of 
actors  and  actresses  as  with  us,  followed  by  the  prices  of  the 
seats:  boxes,  5s.;  pit,  3s.;  first  gallery,  2s.;  second  gallery,  is. 


g6  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

(2)  Plays  at  the  small  Sadler’s  Wells  theatre,  where  to- 
day’s programme  offers  a satire  on  magnetism  and  somnam- 
bulism in  particular,  and  where  tumblers  and  tight-rope 
walkers  may  be  seen:  boxes,  3s.  6d.;  pit,  2s.;  gallery,  is. 

(3)  At  the  Royal  Bush,  Mr.  Astley’s  amphitheatre;  men, 
boys  and  girls  in  trick-riding;  fireworks;  short  comedies  and 
ballets:  boxes,  3s.;  pit,  2S.;  gallery,  is. 

(4)  Bermondsey  Spa,  a place  where  firework  displays  are 
held,  announces  that  the  scaffolding  has  been  well  and 
strongly  made. 

(5)  The  Royal  Circus;  adults  and  children  in  trick-riding, 
children  in  comedy  and  pantomime;  Italians  in  dancing  and 
buffoonery. 

(6)  Two  fine  large  green  tortoises  for  sale,  which  can  be 
pond-reared  or  else  fed. 

(7)  A notice  against  some  piratical  printer. 

(8)  Discovery  of  new  pills. 

(9)  Notice  of  maritime  matters;  that  on  12th  September 
the  crossing  of  passengers  and  provisions  to  Botany  Bay, 
also  of  Moors  to  the  coast  of  Guinea,  are  to  be  dealt  with. 

(10)  On  the  docks  at  Woolwich  all  kinds  of  old  ships’ 
timber  and  nautical  instruments  to  be  sold. 

(11)  Notice  that  at  ii  a.m.  on  September  14th  the  South 
Sea  Voyagers’  company  will  meet. 

(12)  Fifty  guineas  reward  for  information  concerning 
attack  of  a customs  officer  by  one  or  more  of  the  shipping 
hands. 

(13)  The  East  India  Company  wants  to  buy  300  chaldrons 
of  coal. 

(14)  A pleasant  villa  in  Fulham  to  be  sold;  with  orchards 
and  fish-pond. 

(15)  Bitter  stomach  pills. 

(16)  M.  Clarkson;  slave  traffic  investigated  and  proposals 
for  liberating  and  educating  the  wretched  beings,  and  a 
description  of  Guinea. 

(17)  Notice  that  the  king  and  queen  returned  here  yester- 


DIARY 


97 

day  from  Windsor  to  hold  a court  (called  levee  here),  and 
all  the  names  of  the  gentlemen  presented:  further,  that  the 
list  of  criminals  committed  to  die  was  placed  before  the  king; 
that  yesterday  evening  in  the  queen’s  palace  a concert  was 
given  for  the  Archduke  and  Duchess  of  Milan, 

(18)  That  the  East  India  Company  offers  several  million 
pounds  of  tea  for  sale,  terms  of  disposal  consequently  much 
lower. 

(19)  That  on  the  continent  there  is  a rising  against  papal 
power,  and  that  the  German  Catholics  would  soon  be  talking 
like  Lord  Bristol  some  years  back.  I am  a Roman  by  religion, 
but  do  not  stand  for  the  Romish  court. 

(20)  More  congratulations  to  the  king  from  various  cities 
for  having  escaped  the  mad  Nicholson  woman’s  attack. 

(21)  Mourning  for  the  death  of  the  great  Frederick;  much 
praise  and  political  ratiocination. 

(22)  Concerning  the  attitude  of  the  Palatine  electors 
towards  the  Court  of  Rome. 

(23)  Discovery  that  the  bottom  of  a fishing-smack  was 
exclusively  laden  with  French  brandy. 

(24)  Growth  of  the  fishing  industry  in  Nova  Scotia. 

(25)  That  the  commercial  pact  with  France  would  mean 
permanent  peace. 

(26)  That  all  those  gentlemen  opposed  to  the  minister  Pitt 
are  gone  to  the  country  to  increase  the  number  of  their 
supporters. 

(27)  That  a nobleman  has  found  and  tested  a method  of 
pumping  water  from  ships. 

(28)  A match  between  a Jew  and  a harness-maker  in  the 
Epping  Forest. 

(29)  Notice  of  a lawsuit. 

(30)  The  reason  why  the  scaffolding  collapsed  at  the  fire- 
works and  so  many  people  were  injured:  some  rogues  having 
loosened  the  clamps. 

(31)  A neat  retort  to  the  complaints  of  Garrick’s  sensitive 
friends  with  regard  to  the  printing  of  his  letters,  which  bring 


98  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

to  light  some  small  matters  that  might  darken  the  great  man  s 
fame.  The  author  of  the  retort  maintains  that  a number  of 
excellent  people  of  Queen  Anne’s  period  would  have  re- 
mained unknown  had  her  posthumous  letters  not  spoken  of 
them.  I am  quite  convinced  by  this  point.  For  as  my  noble 
Julie  Bondeli  destroyed  and  burned  all  her  essays,  and  as  her 
friends  will  also  die,  what  testimonies  remain  to  us  now  other 
than  her  inimitable  letters?  ‘These  are,’  the  Englishman 
says,  ‘the  nearest  way  to  the  hidden  places  of  the  heart:  to 
one’s  friends  one  makes  a clean  breast;  passions,  principles 
and  intentions  are  honestly  defined,  just  as  each  thought 
finds  its  mark  in  a picture.’  And  in  a letter  appended,  such 
noble  traits  of  friendship  are  disclosed  that  praise  alone  is  due. 
And  if  it  is  true  that  the  moral,  charitable  qualities  of  the  soul 
are  worth  more  than  intellectual  bombast,  then  such  a letter 
will  arouse  greater  posthumous  renown  than  some  book  of 
learning  which  in  no  wise  stirs  the  spirit.  Here  Garrick’s 
sixth  letter  follows,  to  his  friend  Draper  of  Dublin,  in  1745, 
in  which  he  shares  his  fortune,  his  hopes  and  ambitions  with 
him;  at  the  same  time  directing  him  to  raise  money  for  an 
honest  man  who  has  lost  a great  deal  through  bankruptcy, 
and  on  whose  loyalty  Garrick  so  counted  that  he  offered  all 
his  possessions  should  they  be  of  any  use  to  him. 

(32)  Miss  Farren  reprimanded  for  having  been  ashamed  to 
repeat  an  epilogue  for  the  fourth  time. 

(33)  Fashion  praised;  since  its  caprice  and  changes  contain 
elements  of  true  charitableness,  it  would  not  be  wise  to 
combat  the  ruling  taste  of  the  age,  as  the  fooleries  which 
individuals  perpetrate  in  their  dress  might  serve  the  common 
cause.  The  author  hopes,  however,  that  the  fashion  for 
shoelaces  will  not  become  prevalent,  as  so  many  families  of 
shoe-buckle  manufacturers  will  be  wiped  out. 

(34)  Mutual  advantages  of  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and 
Cambridge,  since  the  former  has  always  had  the  best  poets, 
while  the  latter  produced  mathematical  scholars,  that 
monarch  of  genius  Newton  in  particular. 


DIARY 


99 


(35)  Notice  of  the  beautiful  poem  on  charity,  by  Mr.  Lacy. 

(36)  That  a young  Newfoundland  dog  drew  the  milk  from 
a sleeping  woman’s  breast  each  night,  so  that  her  child  very 
nearly  pined,  when  the  husband  discovered  it. 

(37)  A reminder  to  change  the  post-time. 

(38)  Praise  of  Mr.  Jonas  Han  way,  a late  writer,  for  seeking 
out  all  objects  of  sympathy  and  charity  and  particularly  for 
writing  on  behalf  of  the  poor  little  chimney-sweep  boys. 

(39)  Notice  of  the  fraudulence  of  a certain  Major  Sempel. 

(40)  Much  news  of  horrible  scenes  in  Ireland  concerning 
the  White  Boys. 

(41)  News  from  Paris. 

(42)  From  Plymouth. 

(43)  Horse-racing,  breed  and  virtues  of  horses. 

(44)  Short  verses. 

(45)  Shipping  news — who,  where  and  whither. 

{46)  Bills  of  exchange,  per  cents,  and  bank  news. 

(47)  Height  of  the  water  near  London  Bridge. 

(48)  Auction  of  a country-house,  and  all  the  appurtenances. 

(49)  Notice  that  the  heirs  of  a certain  Nash  are  desirous  of 
selling  the  six  houses  he  has  built,  and  from  which  he  derived 
^194  annually. 

(50)  A desirable  residence,  eighty-four  years’  lease.  In  all 
these  cases  a separate  breakfast-room  is  mentioned. 

(51)  Another  in  Barnet  for  thirty-nine  years. 

(52)  Several  estates,  all  laying  particular  stress  on  the  fact 
that  fruit-trees  are  planted  there,  and  are  watered  by  a canal. 

(53)  A large  estate.  Court  Lodge,  where  fox-hunting  laws 
seem  to  prevail. 

(54)  In  addition  several  more  houses,  mills  and  farms. 
With  the  houses  there  is  always  a note  to  the  effect  that  they 
do  or  do  not  contain  many  mahogany  pieces. 

(55)  A hunt  for  large  parties  on  the  Thames  and  some 
small,  attractive  craft  for  sale. 

(56)  Sixty  kinds  of  coaches  for  sale. 

(57)  Horses  of  all  descriptions. 


lOO 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

(58)  All  kinds  of  wines,  no  bottles. 

(59)  Inquiry  about  two  missing  men. 

I only  wanted,  dear  children,  to  give  you  an  idea  of  the 
papers  here,  of  which  twenty-one  different  kinds  are  issued 
daily,  containing  all  the  court,  parliamentary,  literary  and 
foreign  news  besides. 

This  morning  we  accompanied  Mr.  Hurter  to  Vulliamy’s, 
court-clockmaker  by  royal  appointment,  and  witnessed  works 
of  exquisite  beauty  and  perfection  there.  It  is  no  prejudice 
on  my  part  if  I state  that  no  Paris  invention  comes  up  to 
those  which  I saw  here;  and  truly,  ideas  for  practical  use 
cannot  be  more  nobly  represented. 

(1)  One  table-clock  represents  a genius  showing  a boy 
the  clock  with  one  hand,  and  Minerva  with  the  other,  as 
though  he  were  saying:  Wisdom  will  teach  you  to  make  good 
use  of  your  time!  The  clock  is  suspended  from  a broken  pillar 
standing  on  an  incline;  at  the  side  sits  Minerva,  book  in  hand. 

(2)  A large  French  clock  executed  for  the  Prince  of  Wales: 
a round  temple  on  whose  altar  the  hours  are  marked  out; 
Time  sits  on  the  steps  clipping  Cupid’s  wings. 

(3)  A nymph  on  a slope  near  a footstool  on  which  stands 
a cinerary  urn;  around  its  base  she  slings  an  arm,  looking 
meditatively  meanwhile  into  the  urn  to  which  the  clock  is 
fixed.  The  expression  on  her  face  suggests  that  she  is  con- 
templating the  fugitive  race  of  time. 

(4)  A temple  which  the  art-daemons  are  busy  decorating; 
but  Time,  looking  out  from  behind  a pillar,  has  already  given 
other  orders,  namely,  that  it  must  be  destroyed,  and  more 
daemons  behind  the  pyramid  to  which  the  clock  is  fixed  are 
breaking  parts  of  the  beams  and  pillars  in  two. 

(5)  One  where  music,  drawing  and  a figure  reading  share 
out  the  hours. 

French  artists  have  certainly  created  some  fine  things  both 
in  clocks  and  watches,  as  have  artists  in  Geneva  and  Neuf- 
chatel;  but  I never  yet  saw  anything  so  noble,  simple  and 
instructive  from  their  hands.  All  the  images  are  Greek  figures 


UKiVElh'i'l  Y 


■'"TORIA 


DIARY 


lOI 


in  ‘biscuit  porcelain,’  and  Mr.  Vulliamy’s  physiognomy 
and  gentle  modest  person  hide  a store  of  Greek  ideas  and 
moral  allegory.  His  spirit  leads  him  along  the  path  of  true 
beauty.  May  he  travel  along  it  for  many  years  with  just  as 
much  good  fortune  as  he  has  modesty.  His  lovely  wife  and 
children  will  serve  as  models  to  him  for  anything  he  requires. 
And  yet  I think  I noticed  a certain  deep  and  subtle  pride, 
for  all  that,  very  reasonable.  This  is  how  it  was: 

The  room  where  the  French  clocks  are  is  large,  and  the 
clocks  stand  round  it  on  small,  simple  tables,  arranged  so  as 
to  reach  to  eye-level,  and  paper  covers  keep  his  beautiful 
works  free  from  dust.  Of  course,  Mr,  Vulliamy  takes  off 
these  covers  when  he  exhibits  his  fine  creations,  and  must 
feel  boundless  pleasure  on  observing  the  connoisseur  or 
sensitive  moral  soul  contemplate  his  labours  with  wonder  and 
affection.  Having  absorbed  all  the  beauty  of  his  figures, 
invention  and  perfect  craftsmanship,  however,  one  is  shown 
all  manner  of  table-clocks  of  French  manufacture,  with 
particularly  fine  setting  and  bronze  ornament,  yet  which 
must  inevitably  lose  when  placed  beside  his  works,  as  it  is 
impossible  to  change  so  swiftly  from  a feeling  of  noble 
simplicity  to  one  of  luxury  and  magnificence.  Not  many  of 
these  clocks  will  come  to  Germany,  I should  say,  for  the  price 
is  too  high  for  most  fanciers— fifty,  eighty  and  one  hundred 
guineas  per  piece.  I enjoyed  this  visit,  and  I shall  tell  my 
Lina  with  what  pleasure  I looked  back  on  the  time  when  I 
gave  her  a precise  and  clear  impression  of  the  art  of  clock- 
making, encouraging  her  to  get  to  know  the  elements  of  every 
art  and  science;  not  for  bragging  or  vain  show,  oh  no!  but  so 
that  she  might  view  a fine  piece  of  mental  and  manual  labour 
with  a better  knowledge  and  understanding  of  the  long  series 
of  mental  and  artistic  processes  implied.  Mr.  Vulliamy  did 
not  hear  me  talking  much,  but  he  noticed  that  my  soul  was 
entirely  given  over  to  a realisation  of  the  value  and  a feeling 
for  the  beauty  of  his  works.  This  satisfied  him,  and  quiet, 
fervent  enjoyment  of  my  knowledge,  me;  only  on  leaving  did 


102 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

I congratulate  him  on  his  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 

Greek  spirit.  . 

From  this  house  we  arrived  at  St.  James’  Park,  and  right 

at  the  entrance  we  were  shown  the  place  where  the  mad 
Nicholson  woman  made  an  attempt  on  the  king’s  life.  This 
put  me  in  mind  of  the  marble  court  at  Versailles,  for  there 
last  year  I was  shown  the  spot  where  Louis  xv  was  wounded 
by  Damien.  The  treatment  of  these  two  poor  lunatics  differed 
in  each  case  according  to  the  differing  spirit  of  the  law; 
Damien  went  to  a horrible  death;  Nicholson  to  a mad-house, 
where  fanatics  belong,  rather  than  to  judgment  halls.  But 
let  me  turn  from  such  sad  thoughts  to  nature  s grandeur. 
The  park  is  large  and  regal.  It  is  one  of  the  finest  things  ever 
conceived  by  Henry  viii,  and  the  first  sight  of  it  leads  one  to 
exclaim,  ‘Was  it  possible  for  the  man  who  felt  the  charm  of 
these  gardens  to  be  cruel  in  himself?’  But  Catherine  of 
Medici,  too,  knew  and  loved  the  fine  arts,  and  notwithstanding 
commanded  the  Huguenots  to  be  massacred. 

I was  delighted  to  have  nature  so  close  to  the  royal  palace; 
for  cows  were  grazing  on  a meadow  in  the  park  and  drinking 
from  out  a pond  lying  there.  On  entering  the  park  the  old 
palace,  which  consists  of  a number  of  detached  buildings,  is 
left  behind,  and  the  large  three-fold  avenue  lies  in  front, 
which  serves  for  riding,  driving  and  walking;  on  the  right 
the  queen’s  palace,  or  Buckingham  House,  is  visible  on 
gently  rising  ground,  and  on  the  left  stands  the  splendid  pile 
belonging  to  the  horse-guards;  proceeding  farther,  West- 
minster Abbey  can  be  seen  towering  above  the  fine  trees,  also 
a large  square  on  which  the  bodyguard  performs  its 
manoeuvres,  and  a lovely  bosket  alongside  the  canal  where 
fallow  deer  stalk.  There  we  saw  a Scotsman  in  highland 
costume;  his  striped  blue  and  white  cloak  slung  round  him; 
his  apron  and  bare  knees  were  new  to  us. 

I prefer  the  park  to  the  Tuileries  in  Paris,  although  the 
buildings  there  look  more  splendid,  just  as  all  London  houses 
are  far  inferior  to  those  in  Paris;  but  as  I said  before, 


DIARY 


103 


I like  this  difference,  as  most  of  the  well-to-do  plebeian 
houses  are  witness  to  the  fact  that  England  divides  up 
fortune’s  spoils  more  equally;  just  as  if  a state  with  a republi- 
can spirit  controlling  the  power  of  the  monarchy  were  to 
keep  its  ground  territory  more  level,  so  that  the  goddess  of 
fortune  might  roll  her  wheel  unhindered  into  every  nook  and 
cranny.  Enraptured  by  this  park,  designed  for  kings  and  a 
kingly  nation,  I sat  down  for  a few  minutes  to  enjoy  a sight 
of  the  charming  English  women,  that  pretty  picture  hovering 
in  my  mind  which  Mme.  du  Bocage  made  of  them  in  1758. 
But  even  she  would  no  longer  find  the  chic,  noble,  sylph-like 
dress  and  nymph-like  gait  which  she  admired  twenty-eight 
years  ago  in  this  park;  for  the  good  English  ladies  have  spoiled 
their  originally  fine  taste  in  dress  by  adoption  and  exaggera- 
tion of  Paris  modes  in  hats  and  heels.  The  characteristics  of 
national  costume  are  gone,  the  size  of  the  head-dress  is  out 
of  all  proportion,  and  many  of  them  neglect  their  petticoats 
to  a degree  which  grieved  me  not  a little. 

We  spent  the  afternoon  with  the  learned  Reverend  Mr. 
Woide,  who  is  besides  librarian  of  the  Museum,  and  inhabits 
a pleasant  wing  of  this  marvellous  palace.  I was  amused  at 
the  analogy  I discovered  here  with  the  French  intellectual 
spirit.  In  Paris  the  palace  of  Cardinal  Mazarin  was  used  as 
royal  library,  and  in  London  the  Duke  of  Montague’s,  who, 
as  Charles  ii’s  favourite,  collected  and  gave  away  great 
treasures.  It  is  a magnificent  edifice,  having  four  wings,  just 
as  though  fate,  at  its  erection,  had  intended  it  as  a repository 
for  the  collection  of  nature’s  wonders  and  the  greatest  works 
of  human  genius;  for  in  this  house  everything  is  large,  in 
keeping  with  the  dignity  of  the  objects  preserved  there.  I 
was  very  glad  to  be  able  to  meet  some  of  my  worthy  country- 
men from  Stuttgart  at  the  same  time  and  to  find  them  eager 
for  knowledge  and  attentive.  Owing  to  legacies  the  library 
possesses  a large  number  of  books,  which  occupy  several 
rooms,  as  a delicate  and  thoughtful  sense  of  truth  and 
gratitude  always  allowed  each  gift  of  books  its  own  room 


104  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

with  a portrait  of  the  donor.  But,  in  my  opinion,  they  doubly 
deserved  that  their  name  and  collections  of  books  and 
manuscripts  should  be  preserved  apart:  firstly,  because  a 
man  who  has  been  an  example  of  devotion  to  learning  and  a 
life  well  spent,  merits  the  respect  of  his  contemporaries  and 
successors;  and  secondly,  for  having  left  his  choice  collection 
of  instructive  works  for  the  common  benefit.  It  also  contains 
a great  deal  of  material  collected  from  the  environment  of 
kings  and  queens:  amongst  other  things,  a series  of  letters 
dating  from  Henry  vi  up  to  the  present  king,  also  many 
original  portraits  in  chronological  order. 

There  is  hardly  time  enough  amidst  a swarm  of  foreigners 
to  take  note  of  everything  one  would  like  to  see.  The  ‘Magna 
Carta,’  or  the  great  charter  of  liberty  received  by  the  nation 
from  Henry  i in  its  entirety  and  for  eternity,  was  shown 
beneath  a glass  casing.  I shall  never  share  in  these  liberties, 
but  the  sight  of  this  piece  of  parchment,  badly  damaged  in 
some  fire,  rapidly  and  vividly  conveyed  to  my  mind  the 
splendid  picture  of  the  fortunes  of  an  English  monarch.^  . . . 

...  You  can  readily  imagine,  beloved  daughters,  what  my 
thoughts  were  before  the  original  portrait  of  the  lovely, 
reckless,  luckless  Mary  of  Scotland;  before  that  of  Elizabeth 
the  vindictive,  in  many  ways  so  great,  and  before  the  prayer- 
book  which  she  wrote:  how  objectionable  I found  Cromwell’s 
portrait  and  letters,  especially  after  seeing  the  petitions 
handed  to  parliament  by  Charles  I’s  children,  next  to  which 
lies  the  carte  blanche  placed  with  them  by  Charles  ii. 
Prince  of  Wales,  bearing  the  words:  The  parliament  might 
make  any  conditions  it  pleased,  he  would  fulfil  them  if  only 
they  would  let  his  unhappy  father  live.  Yet  Cromwell,  an 
evil  man  of  prayer,  who  always  carried  the  psalms  about  with 
him,  was  not  softened  by  these  petitions  and  tears.  But  there 
are  still  amongst  us  apparently  good  people  who  torture  the 
best  of  creatures  without  cause,  regard  unmoved  the  tears 

' Omitted  are  a few  muddled  concepts  as  to  the  history  of  English  liberty, 
more  adequately  replaced  by  modem  commentaries  on  Magna  Carta. 


DIARY 


105 


and  pleadings  at  their  feet — why  should  an  ambitious 
hypocrite  not  have  done  so  a hundred  years  ago? 

The  sight  of  Pope’s  and  Rousseau’s  letters  slightly  minimised 
the  sad  impressions  which  previous  objects  had  made  upon  me, 
and  the  excellent  works  of  Sybilla  Merian  almost  succeeded  in 
dispelling  them.  Also  I must  admit  that  I was  glad  to  be  rid 
of  all  such  bitter  meditations,  and  so  exchanged  them  readily. 

This  reminded  me  of  the  extract  from  Sybilla  Merian’s 
story,  which  I received  from  a noble-minded  lady  in  Upper 
Saxony,  together  with  some  beautiful  letters,  as  a contribution 
to  Pomona  after  this  monthly  had  already  ceased;  and  as 
these  two  delightful  friends,  who  used  to  write  to  me  jointly, 
never  gave  their  name  or  address,  I was  unable  to  thank 
them;  though  Merian’s  immortal  works  brought  their 
soulful  letters  vividly  to  mind  again.  Maybe  this  diary  will 
chance  into  their  hands,  and  at  least  they  will  see  that 
Pomona  La  Roche  was  by  no  means  ungrateful  or  forgetful 
of  their  fine  gift,  and  that  she  still  desires  to  know  the  modest 
friends,  and  they  should  grant  her  this  opportunity.  And  I 
said  to  myself: 

‘How  happy  was  Sybilla  Merian  in  devoting  her  immense 
talent  for  drawing  and  painting  to  natural  history  alone,  and 
employing  her  sharp  eye  and  delicate  feeling  solely  on  the 
wondrous  fashionings  and  beauties  of  the  vegetable  world; 
for  here  and  amongst  insect-life  her  soul  need  not  suffer  so 
much  in  its  observations  as  that  of  the  painter  of  historical 
scenes,  obliged  to  trace  out  all  the  human  passions.  As  a 
portrait  painter,  she  would  scarcely  have  worked  with  inward 
calm  had  she  detected  an  evil  heart,  insolence  or  baseness 
beneath  a charming  exterior.  I was  indeed  glad  that  her 
admirable  art  and  infinite  industry  were  busied  rather  with 
nature’s  quips,  with  the  thousandfold  transformations  of 
tint  and  texture  of  flowers,  herbs,  beetles  and  creeping  things 
than  in  pursuing  the  sad  tricks  of  human  emotions.  ’.  . .^ 

1 Here  follows  a biographical  extract  of  little  interest,  such  as  were  found 
in  contemporary  biographical  dictionaries. 


io6  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

What  evidence  our  Merian  is,  that  women  too,  if  their  talents 
are  cultivated,  are  capable  ofearning  fame  and  honours  in  man  s 
field  of  science,  which  even  men  might  covet  for  themselves. 

I should  have  liked  to  contemplate  all  the  details  of  her 
uncommon  talent  j but  beside  her  works  there  is  also  a very 
fine  and  perfect  collection  of  a similar  kind  by  a French 
artist,  Robert,  though  I should  give  Sybilla’s  first  place. 
On  the  walls  hung  portraits  of  learned  Britons  whose  works 
or  names  were  known  to  me,  and  delighted  me  greatly,  for 
the  memory  of  their  mental  qualities  lent  greater  worth  to 
their  external  features,  though,  frankly  speaking,  without 
the  important  name  attaching,  many  a face  would  pass 
unnoticed.  Respectfully  one  stops  to  look  at  Mr.  Sloane  s 
portrait,  whose  collection  of  books  fills  six  rooms;  the 
seventh  contains  manuscripts,  and  then  follow  several  volumes 
of  dried  herbs  from  all  over  the  world;  a number  of  drawings, 
prints  and  nature  exhibits.  He  had  collected  thousands  of 
various  other  curios.  Parliament  voted  twenty  thousand 
guineas  to  his  heirs  and  the  right  of  electing  one  of  the 
librarians  as  token  of  eternal  esteem  to  Sloane. 

At  the  end  of  the  library’s  many  rooms,  amongst  the 
collection  of  new  and  foreign  writings,  we  also  found  the 
portraits  of  Voltaire  and  St.  Evremont.  I trust  that  Count 
Buffon  will  be  added,  and  Newton  would  not  inspire  less 
reverence  and  affection  even  if  Leibnitz  were  to  be  next 
door.  Henry  viii  has  a face  most  repulsive  to  one’s  moral 
feelings;  his  full  cheeks  and  double  chin  seem  brimful  of 
blood  and  sap  drained  from  good  humans;  the  smile  of  his 
eyes  and  mouth  suggests  a certain  grimness.  These  clearly 
defined  characteristics,  like  Cromwell’s  hidden  traits,  make 
one  shudder  even  now;  while  the  angelic  innocence  and 
visibly  fine  qualities  of  Jane  Grey  and  her  Guildford,  on  the 
other  hand,  engender  great  love  and  sincere  affliction,  Mary 
of  Scotland’s  and  her  grandchild  Charles  I’s  weakness  and 
want  of  wisdom,  pity,  Elizabeth’s  proud,  harsh  spirit, 
vexation,  and  her  sister  Mary,  abhorrence. 


DIARY 


107 

I thought  it  very  delightful  to  find  a learned  Pole,  the 
librarian  Woide,  guiding  German  scholars  round  England  s 
temple  of  the  sciences;  I should  have  liked  to  have  seen  one 
further  collection  besides,  arranged  according  to  the  ideas 
of  that  scholar  who  wrote  a book  on  the  state  of  English 
literature  from  its  origins  up  to  the  time  of  William  the 
Conqueror,  continuing  from  there  to  Edward  i and  our  own 
day.  I imagine  it  would  be  a most  interesting  collection  in 
any  land,  even  though  only  one  author  from  every  branch  of 
science  were  represented,  so  that  thus  an  extract  of  the 
centuries  would  be  collated  in  one  room. 

With  these  ideas  passing  through  my  mind  I came  to  the 
Chevalier  Hamilton’s  magnificent  collection  of  Roman  and 
Etrurian  antiquities,  which  appears  to  contain  some  wonder- 
ful rarities.  His  life-size  portrait  hangs  there  too.  This  room 
alone  rewards  the  student  of  history  and  of  nature  for  his 
trip  to  England.  Several  Greek  and  Roman  urns  are  to  be 
seen;  in  one  of  the  latter  there  is  still  a piece  of  asbestos  in 
which  the  body  was  incinerated.  These  human  ashes,  whose 
lust  for  power  sought  to  disturb  peace  and  welfare  all  over 
the  earth,  are  quite  appropriately  placed  near  some  fragments 
of  Vesuvius  and  Etna,  which  by  means  of  forces  supplied  to 
them  by  nature,  shattered  the  fatherland  of  these  haughty 
conquerors,  burying  thousands  of  them  beneath  their  glowing 
lava.  With  what  sensations  one  handles  a Carthaginian 
helmet  excavated  near  Capua,  household  utensils  from 
Herculaneum,  ruined  two  thousand  years  ago,  lachry^mary 
vessels  from  the  graves  of  Magna  Graeca.  I should  like  to  see 
a noble-minded  young  Englishman  survey  the  standards  of 
the  Roman  legion  called  ‘Victrix,’  the  Victorious,  for  the 
first  time.  There  are  mirrors,  too,  belonging  to  Roman 
matrons,  golden  earrings,  necklaces  and  bracelets.  With 
one  of  these  mirrors  in  my  hand  I looked  amongst  the  urns, 
thinking  meanwhile,  ‘Maybe  chance  has  preserved  amongst 
these  remains  some  part  of  the  dust  from  the  fine  eyes  of  a 
Greek  or  Roman  lady,  who  so  many  centuries  ago  surveyed 


io8  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

herself  in  this  mirror,  trying  to  discover  whether  the  ear- 
rings and  necklet  before  me  suited  her  or  not.  Nor  could  I 
restrain  my  desire  to  touch  the  ashes  of  an  urn  on  which  a 
female  figure  was  being  mourned.  I felt  it  gently,  with  great 
feeling,  between  my  fingers,  but  found  much  earth  mixed 
with  it.  The  thought,  ‘Thou  divided,  I integral  dust  am  still,’ 
moved  me  greatly,  and  in  the  end  I thought  it  must  be 
sympathy  which  had  caused  me  to  pick  this  one  from  so 
many  urns  to  whose  ashes  a good,  sensitive  soul  had  once 
given  life.  This  idea  affected  me,  and  again  I pressed  the 
grain  of  dust  between  my  fingers  tenderly,  just  as  her  best 
friend  might  once  have  grasped  her  hand,  complaining  that 
she  had  but  ill  reward  for  her  kindness,  or  that  her  best 
intentions  were  misread.  And  gently  I returned  the  particle 
I had  taken  to  the  rest  of  the  dust,  murmuring  to  myself, 
‘Forgive  Hamilton  and  me  for  breaking  in  on  your  peace.’ 
I had  become  quite  attached  to  that  ash  and  would  have 
liked  to  bury  it  somewhere,  so  as  to  prevent  its  being  shaken 
up  and  fingered  again;  but  how  was  I to  shield  that  which 
had  been  taken  from  its  mother’s  womb  one  thousand  years 
ago? 

The  others  had  meantime  had  a good  look  at  what 
remained.  I admired  the  fine  Etrurian  vessels  of  all  shapes 
and  sizes,  which  had  furnished  Mr.  Wedgwood  with  the 
idea  and  ingenuity  of  modelling  his  porcelain  on  none  but 
Greek  or  Etrurian  lines. 

You  know  that  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Tuscany  was  formerly 
called  Etruria  and  that  the  art-loving  house  of  Medici,  the 
beauty  of  Florence  and  large  collection  of  all  kinds  of 
masterpieces  still  go  to  prove  that  this  region  has  ever  been 
consecrated  to  higher  culture. 

I also  saw  some  tesserae  or  Roman  signs  made  of  ivory, 
and  some  of  glass;  these  were  used  like  our  tallies  or  as 
invitation  cards,  entrance  or  lottery  tickets,  at  the  play,  or 
given  out  with  imperial  presentations.  On  some  of  them  the 
poets’  names  whose  comedies  were  played  still  stand.  Dice 


DIARY 


109 


were  there  too,  not  excluding  some  false  ones.  ‘So,’  I 
remarked,  ‘even  in  those  times  the  ugly  passion  for  gaming 
lowered  man’s  character  to  practise  fraudulence,  then?’  and 
received  the  reply,  ‘Yes,  just  as  the  mirror,  invented  so  as  to 
keep  the  face  kempt  and  clean,  made  coquettes,  where  I 
wager  deceit  plays  just  as  large  a part  as  with  false  dice. 
High-minded  men  must  avoid  both  dice  and  painted  women 
too,’  was  Mr.  Woide’s  retort. 

I should  have  very  much  liked  to  look  at  the  numerous 
house-gods,  for  they  possessed  as  many  of  these  as  wishes 
might  arise,  and  so  turned  to  the  figure  which  stood  for  their 
particular  desire. 

But  there  is  no  need  to  stop  over  them,  as  in  many  thousand 
Christian  families  we  find  just  as  many  images  of  saints  as 
there  are  diseases  and  charities,  for  which  reason  they  are 
called  upon  and  worshipped. 

Hamilton’s  room  leads  into  that  devoted  to  Captain  Cook, 
that  luckless,  excellent  man,  and  all  the  pots,  weapons  and 
clothes  from  the  South  Sea  islands  just  recently  discovered, 
are  on  view  there,  just  as  they  are  shown  in  the  prints 
illustrating  the  description  of  his  voyage:  crowns,  helmets 
and  war-masks,  state  uniforms  and  mourning — the  former 
made  of  tiny  shells  and  feathers,  very  densely  and  neatly 
sewn  on  in  strips  according  to  colour,  the  latter  also  partly 
of  feathers  and  partly  of  bast,  and  made  out  of  linen  from  the 
so-called  lace-bark  tree.  Their  hunting  and  fishing  imple- 
ments are  very  cunningly  devised.  The  high  priest’s  and 
chief  mourner’s  garments  are  really  such  as  to  inspire  endless 
fear  and  awe  into  the  people.  The  king’s  dress  is  much 
enhanced  by  the  millions  of  tiny  flame-red  feathers,  much 
resembling  the  apron  of  old  Roman  garb,  and  the  bodice 
sewn  tightly  with  numerous  white  and  yellow  feathers  shaped 
like  a harness.  The  helmets  in  stark,  crude  colours,  with 
high-flying  plumes  and  horrible  masks  attached,  made  of 
small  shells,  are  awesome;  similar  to  our  good  German 
ancestors  in  purpose,  when  they  tie  animal  heads  on  so  as  to 


no  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

appear  more  terrible.  On  the  whole,  however,  Roman, 
Greek  and  Carthaginian  remains,  swathings  of  Egyptian 
mummies.  South  Sea  islanders’  apparel  and  portraits  of 
English  royal  personages  or  of  those  we  see  around  us  still, 
all  prove  that  vanity  and  imperiousness  led  people  at  all 
times  and  in  all  places  to  ornament  and  instruments  of 
slaughter,  just  as  sounds  of  joy  produced  song,  trippmg 
merriment  led  to  dance,  passionate  gesture  to  a groping 
after  language. 

Here  one  of  my  friends’  sayings  occurs  to  me,  which 
maintained  that  culture  and  refinement  of  the  mind  only 
began  after  food  supplies  and  bodily  comforts  had  attained  a 
certain  degree  of  perfection.  I could  no  more  contradict  than 
judge,  and  so  kept  to  the  lesser  paths  of  observation  and 
criticism  more  in  compliance  with  the  power  of  my  intellect. 

Archenholz  and  Wendeborn— the  latter  by  no  means  as 
famous  or  esteemed  as  he  deserves — have  written  about 
English  sights  and  singularities  so  well  and  so  instructively 
as  to  put  everyone  else  in  the  shade,  except  for  Moritz  and 
Herr  v.  Watzdorf,  who  both  deserve  attention.  I make  no 
pretensions  whatever,  but  hope  by  relating  what  I saw  and 
thought,  to  give  my  daughters  some  slight  entertainment,  and, 
for  myself,  to  renew  some  happy  days. 

We  had  no  time  to  visit  the  nature  exhibits  or  the 
Museum’s  lovely  garden,  and  went  home  full  of  admiration 
for  so  splendid  an  institution;  just  think  of  seeing  so  many 
useful  things  without  its  putting  the  connoisseur  or  the  merely 
curious  to  the  least  expense,  for  all  gratuities  are  strictly 
prohibited.  We  returned  by  a number  of  new  streets  as  yet 
unexplored,  and  remarked  with  renewed  admiration  on  the 
beauty  of  the  shops;  likewise  wishing  that  in  all  cities  the 
police  were  as  thoughtful  for  pedestrians. 

The  rest  of  the  evening  we  spent  at  tea,  talking  to  a young 
native  of  Berne,  who  sought  my  company  and  surprised  me 
immensely  by  complaining  that  he  found  his  fifth  week’s 
stay  in  London  boring.  He  is  hurrying  to  Paris  and  looking 


DIARY 


1 1 1 


forward  to  the  Magnetists  and  Martinists.  But  on  hearing 
me  speak  of  Switzerland  with  such  affection  he  praised  the 
Oxford  district  rapturously,  preferring  it  to  all  Swiss  land- 
scapes. He  said  he  went  to  Oxford  to  compare  this  University 
with  Gottingen,  but  had  forgotten  all  else,  so  much  did  he 
appreciate  its  perfect  natural  beauties.  Now  with  his  friend, 
Tillier,  he  wants  to  compare  Paris  with  London.  He  also 
led  me  to  make  a comparison  of  his  features  with  those  of 
other  Berners  of  my  acquaintance,  so  as  to  find  out  whether 
this  one  too  were  a victim  of  tedium;  so  interested  was  this 
young  fellow  in  points  of  comparison— London  and  Paris; 
Oxford  and  Gottingen — I asked  him  whether  he  was  also 
intending  to  compare  the  Magnetists  with  Boerhaven  and 
Zimmermann,  and  the  Martinists  with  Less  and  Jerusalem’s 
principles? 


Sept.  8 

We  spent  a delightful  morning,  and  one  which  appealed 
both  to  the  heart  and  the  intelligence.  We  went  to  Leicester- 
fields,  to  the  house  of  one  Sir  Ashton  Lever,  to  look  over  his 
collection  of  nature  exhibits  and  art  treasures,  occupying 
sixteen  rooms.  I was  glad  we  decided  to  walk  there,  and 
fairly  slowly  at  that,  owing  to  my  friend’s  delicate  constitu- 
tion, which  enabled  me  to  inspect  a number  of  shops  and  home 
crafts  more  closely,  for  pedestrians  need  dread  neither  dirt 
nor  danger  here.  Cleanliness  and  a quite  unique  good  taste 
range  everywhere.  The  workmen  look  industrious  and 
thoughtful,  and  so  many  delightful  figures  and  extraordinarily 
lovely  children  are  to  be  met,  that  each  step  increases  one’s 
respect  and  pleasure  in  the  contemporary  and  growing 
generation  of  London’s  population. 

A pastry-cook’s  attracted  our  attention  for  some  time,  as  it 
is  surrounded,  like  a large  spacious  room,  by  glass  cases,  in 
which  all  kinds  of  preserved  fruits  and  jellies  are  exhibited  in 
handsome  glass  jars;  in  the  middle  of  the  shop,  however, 
there  stood  a big  table  with  a white  cover  containing 


I 12 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

pyramids  of  small  pastries  and  tartlets  and  some  larger 
pastries  and  sweetmeats;  wine-glasses  of  all  sizes,  with  lids 
to  them,  and  full  of  liqueurs  of  every  conceivable  brand, 
colour  and  taste  were  attractively  set  out  in  between,  as 
might  be  expected,  at  a large  and  very  elegant  table.  What 
we  women  liked  best  of  all  though,  was  a large  but  delightful 
covering  made  of  gauze,  which  hid  nothing  from  view  and  at 
the  same  time  kept  the  flies  off.  Indeed  we  promised  our- 
selves a breakfast  in  this  shop  after  our  visit  to  Sir  Ashton. 

Leicesterfields  is  one  of  the  many  big  London  squares  with 
beautiful  lawns  inset:  in  the  middle  stands  a statue,  and  there 
are  paths  all  round  with  neatly  wrought  iron  railings,  lit  up  by 
lamps  at  night  which,  since  several  thoroughfares  abut  there, 
and  fine  houses  occupy  the  squares,  are  very  pleasant  to  the 
eye.  There  is  a big  house  here  once  inhabited  by  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  father  to  the  present  king.  This,  Sir  Ashton  rented 
when  he  came  to  town  with  his  curios,  amassed  during  many 
years  in  the  country.  A delightful  court,  planted  with  trees 
and  decorated  with  flowers  along  both  sides,  leads  up  to  this 
fine  mansion. 

In  the  first  entrance  stood  a number  of  long,  narrow 
cupboards,  on  which  large  crests  were  painted,  which  we 
thought  must  belong  to  the  collection.  But  distinguished 
officers’  uniforms  are  kept  in  these,  ready  to  hand  there  for 
service.  Then  the  big  door  to  the  main  apartments  opened, 
and  we  stood  in  a large  marble  hall  at  the  foot  of  a handsome 
staircase,  in  the  midst  of  a heap  of  old  armour  and  guns  from 
every  age  and  corner  of  the  globe,  displayed  as  trophies. 
The  high  walls  of  the  well-hole  are  hung  with  dried  sea- 
monsters  of  every  description,  and  at  the  top  of  the  flight  of 
stairs  in  front  of  the  first  room  an  excellently  stuffed  young 
elephant  bids  one  welcome.  On  leaving  him  one  enters  the 
room,  hung  with  sea-green  damask,  curtains  of  the  same, 
and  with  sweet  little  benches  by  the  windows.  Lining  three 
walls  there  are  nothing  but  neat  glass  cases  containing  all 
species  of  sand,  earth,  stones,  metals,  resins  and  fossils. 


DIARY 


Madrepores  come  next;  after  these  all  kinds  of  birds  from 
every  clime,  from  the  ostrich  to  the  humming-bird,  whole 
families  of  some  of  them,  old  and  young,  eggs  and  nests.  A 
room  lull  offish  is  equally  fine  and  perfect,  another  containing 
various  kinds  of  snakes  and  reptiles;  all  the  rare  quadrupeds 
of  the  known  world;  all  manner  of  apes  and  insects.  Another 
room  full  of  musical  instruments  of  all  nations,  ancient  and 
modern,  and  in  with  these  different  types  of  music  since  the 
discovery  of  notes.  A further  room  containing  all  kinds  of 
porcelain,  cooking-  and  eating-utensils  of  all  nations.  Of  all 
these  sights  the  most  charming  and  unique  was  the  person  of 
Sir  Ashton  himself,  a good  friendly  man  of  some  fifty  years 
or  so,  who  addressed  us  courteously,  though  briefly,  remarking 
that  as  we  were  foreign  we  would  not  see  the  collection  so 
often,  and  so  he  would  show  us  the  most  important  things 
himself;  and  then  proceeded  to  guide  us  round.  Our  pleasure 
and  admiration  both  pleased  and  pained  him.  ‘I  myself 
come  here  daily,’  he  said,  ‘to  view  these  objects  which  I 
cherish  as  old  friends;  for  one  day  they  will  be  in  strange 
hands  and  I shall  not  see  them  again.  It  was  a passion  of 
mine  to  possess  all  nature’s  wonders:  no  expense  was  spared; 
I have  spent  over  a million  on  it,  and  now  that  I am  old,  I 
find  I have  hardly  enough  to  be  able  to  live  in  comfort,  so 
was  obliged  to  auction  it  all  by  lottery.  But  an  evil  star  was  in 
my  wake — I made  out  thirty  thousand  lots,  each  at  a guinea, 
and  settled  on  a time  for  the  draw.  I had  hardly  sold  seven 
thousand  lots  when  the  day  came  round — I had  to  keep  my 
word,  and  the  fifth  drew  my  collection.’ 

We  saw  that  the  thought  depressed  him  and  did  not 
inquire  further:  afterwards  he  told  us  of  two  kind  actions 
done  him  by  the  parliament  and  people.  The  former, 
through  a delegation  of  his  friends,  gave  permission  to 
Sir  Ashton  to  show  his  collection  daily  until  the  beginning  of 
November  at  a charge,  and  the  latter  has  been  streaming  in 
horde-wise  ever  since  to  help  pay  damages  to  the  poor  man 
thus  twice  disappointed.  As  not  only  did  he  not  sell  his  lots, 

H 


II4  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

but  he  lost  a hope  cherished  for  five  weeks;  for  during  the 
period  after  the  draw  there  was  no  announcement  made,  and 
Sir  Ashton  himself,  and  his  friends  as  well,  thought  some 
magnanimous  soul  had  won  it  and  had  decided  not  to  put 
in  an  appearance,  either  to  enable  the  owner  to  retain  it 
or  let  him  make  some  profitable  deal;  thanks  and  praises 
were  daily  being  offered  up  to  the  generous  anonymous, 
when  a barrister  turned  up  with  the  winning  ticket,  saying 
that  his  late  wife  had  taken  part  in  this  lottery  unbeknown  to 
him  and  had  died  before  the  draw.  He  was  her  heir  and  had 
found  the  lot  when  looking  through  her  papers. . . Thus  fate 
and  justice  favoured  the  claimant,  but  popular  sympathy 
was  so  hot  on  Sir  Ashton’s  side  and  enthusiasm  grew  to 
such  a pitch,  that  some  went  to  see  the  collection  ten  to 
twenty  times  to  contribute  an  equal  number  of  shillings 
towards  his  losses;  and  nearly  all  showed  a certain  aversion 
to  the  barrister  who  had  destroyed  the  fine  ideal  of  generosity 
entertained  for  so  many  weeks,  during  which  time  all  had 
rejoiced  at  Sir  Ashton’s  returning  good  fortune.  This 
barrister  has  now  promoted  a company,  which  has  rented 
different  rooms,  where  the  curios  are  housed  and  exhibited 
on  certain  days  on  payment.  I hope  they  convey  everything 
successfully  and  look  after  them  equally  well.  Good  Sir 
Ashton  had  labelled  and  named  even  the  smallest  trifles,  or 
attached  little  pieces  of  cardboard,  so  that  the  curious  might 
find  information  about  everything,  complete.  Captain  Cook 
so  much  admired  this  good  Ashton’s  intellect,  that  he  gave 
him  a complete  collection  of  all  kinds  of  South  Sea  curiosities, 
which  to  me  seems  much  vaster  even  than  the  one  in  the 
British  Museum. 

I enjoyed  seeing  dresses  belonging  to  kings  and  queens, 
lords  and  ladies  three  hundred  years  ago  or  more,  offering  a 
splendid  selection  of  models  for  masked  fancy  dress;  some 
of  their  weird  trimmings  are  just  as  preposterous  as  those  of 
the  Chinese,  Turks  or  Tahiti  in  the  adjoining  room.  It  is 
quite  impossible,  dear  children,  to  give  an  idea  of  all  the 


DIARY 


115 

innumerable  things  I looked  at  there  until  almost  two 
o’clock,  for  impressions  follow  one  another  so  fast,  and  all 
the  wonders  of  nature,  and  all  the  incredible  artistic  concep- 
tions of  form  and  colour,  pleasant  and  unpleasant,  are  so 
tightly  packed,  that  the  mind  and  eye  are  quite  dazzled  by 
them,  and  in  the  end  both  are  overwhelmed  and  retain 
nothing  at  all. 

Sir  Ashton’s  house  can  indeed  be  called  a temple  of 
nature,  where  every  possible  mark  of  her  miracles  and  good 
works  is  preserved. 

From  here  we  came  to  Westminster  Abbey,  in  itself  and 
with  the  monuments  it  contains,  a temple  consecrated  to 
moral  curiosities. 

What  a number  of  changes  have  taken  place  in  this  realm 
and  in  the  City  of  London  since  the  Saxon  king,  Sebert 
(605),  erected  a chapel  dedicated  to  the  Apostle  St.  Peter 
upon  the  ruins  of  the  Roman  temple  to  Apollo!  How  varied 
was  the  scene  between  the  time  of  Sebert  and  Edward  the 
Confessor  (1045),  extended  this  chapel  into  a large 

church,  and  began  the’  practice  of  making  it  the  burial- 
ground  for  all  royal  personages.  Again  how  different  from 
Edward  up  to  Henry  vii’s  day  (1500),  or  while  the  forty- 
four  abbots  succeeded  one  another,  under  whom  the  church 
was  enriched  by  gifts  from  various  kings  and  queens!  ’Tis 
true  it  lost  everything  again  under  Henry  viii,  but  his  daughter 
Mary  re-endowed  it  and  agreed  to  the  acquisition  of  more 
monks,  while  Elizabeth  finally  founded  a deacon  and  canons, 
and  established  their  rights. 

The  nave  is  360  feet  long,  and  the  transepts,  for  it  is  built 
in  the  shape  of  a cross,  190  feet  wide.  It  is  in  real  old  Gothic 
style,  carried  out  in  fine  light  grey  stone;  but  London  air 
must  contain  some  element  very  destructive  to  such  ornament, 
as  I never  saw  a Gothic  building  so  ravaged  and  blunted 
externally  as  this.  We  took  the  entrance  nearest  the  so-called 
Poets’  Corner,  containing  a number  of  monuments  to 
English  and  foreign  scholars,  much  after  my  own  heart,  as 


ii6  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

there  were  inscriptions,  busts  and  names  of  some  eminent 
people  there,  whose  history  and  works  I knew.  These  I 
contemplated  with  reverent  awe,  grateful  for  the  teaching 
and  pleasure  they  have  given  me.  Your  brother  has  copied 
the  inscription  from  Goldsmith’s  tomb*,  it  may  please  some 
Germans  to  find  it  here,  though  all  will  most  certainly  feel 
righteous  indignation  that  the  man  deserving  of  such 
encomium  should  die  of  want  in  London.^ 

I was  struck  by  the  idea  that  Shakespeare,  the  dramatic 
poet,  should  have  a monument  in  Westminster,  of  which  a 
copy  may  be  found  in  almost  every  household.  Veiy 
estimable  too  is  that  an  extract  from  his  maxims  can  be  read 
inside  the  church,  since  those  fine  verses  from  The  Tempest 
are  written  on  a scroll  hanging  from  beneath  his  arm.^ 

‘The  cloud-capped  towers,  the  gorgeous  palaces. 

The  solemn  temples,  the  great  globe  itself, 

Yea  all  which  it  inherit,  shall  dissolve, 

And,  like  this  insubstantial  pageant  faded, 

Leave  not  a rack  behind.  . . .’ 

I was  glad  to  see  the  bust  of  St.  Evremont,  partly  because 
the  respect  shown  him  proves  that  England  recognised 
foreign  merit  impartially,  partly  because  he  was  the  first 
French  author  I had  read  with  any  profit.  The  artist’s 
conception  for  Handel’s  monument  is  veiy  delightful,  as 
the  musician  is  portrayed  listening  to  the  call  of  an  angel’s 
bugle.  The  memorial  to  that  unlucky  Major  Andre  moved 
me  greatly,  all  the  more  because  it  is  placed  near  the  one 
erected  by  Mrs.  Thomson  to  her  son,  slain  in  that  tragic 
American  war.  Andre’s  was  presented  by  the  king,  but 
how  different  the  feelings  of  these  two  mothers  must  have 
been.  The  latter  condemned  to  hang  for  a thoughtless  action, 
and  Thomson  at  his  post  on  the  battlefield.  For  my  part,  I 
think  it  an  eternal  disgrace  that  the  Americans  put  from  them 

1 Here  follows  in  the  text  a copy  of  the  epitaph  ; ‘ Olivarii  Goldsmith,  etc. 

The  Tempest,  act  iv.  sc.  i. 


DIARY 


117 

petitions,  magnanimity  and  sympathy,  punishing  the  young 
man’s  exaggerated  enthusiasm  thus  cruelly.  They  have  made 
some  slight  amends  by  knocking  Washington’s  head  off  the 
bas-relief  which  shows  him  at  the  council  of  war!  Behind 
the  choir,  which  is  only  used  for  services,  is  St.  Edward’s 
chapel,  in  whose  coffin  a large  golden  chain  and  cross  were 
found  six  hundred  years  after  his  death,  in  1655,  and  given 
to  James  ii,  who  probably  took  it  with  him  on  his  flight  to 
France.  This  chapel  is  surrounded  by  ten  others,  where 
kings  and  queens  of  England  and  many  other  people  besides 
are  interred. 

I was  sorry  that  Matilda,  Henry  I’s  wife,  who  died  in 
1 1 1 8,  had  no  monument,  for  I am  so  grateful  to  her  for  having 
bridges  built,  and  looking  after  road  repairs,  and  doing  good 
to  the  poor.  It  would  make  very  pleasant  entertainment 
reading  the  biographies  of  all  those  buried  here,  noting  the 
qualities  most  highly  appraised,  and  comparing  the  taste  of 
the  sculptors  and  eminent  people  through  the  centuries. 
The  portraits  and  inscriptions  are  both  large  and  small, 
lofty  and  bombastic  in  conception.  I think  the  point  at  which 
England’s  artistic  afRnity  with  the  Greek  spirit  set  in  might 
easily  be  determined. 

In  one  part  of  the  church  there  is  such  a profusion  of 
monuments  that  one  is  obliged  to  squeeze  between  them. 
In  the  real  world,  I thought,  one  certainly  never  bumps 
into  none  but  notabilities  at  a party!  I was  sorry  to  find 
that  the  place  was  neither  so  well  cared  for,  nor  kept  so 
clean  as  the  Paris  churches,  nor  as  befitted  the  dignity  of 
the  edifice,  the  many  remains  resting  there,  and  the  wonderful 
Gothic  works  of  every  kind.  The  chapel  where  the  great 
beds  of  state  stand  as  memorials  to  royal  personages,  is  both 
dark  and  narrow;  many  tombs  look  childishly  small,  others 
touching  in  their  simplicity,  as  in  the  case  of  one  of  James  I’s 
daughters,  who  lies  in  a charming  alabaster  cot  with  the 
great  arched  hood  and  the  cover  turned  back  like  a sleeping 
child. 


ii8  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

Young  Lady  Russell,  modelled  life-size  at  the  age  of 
seventeen,  is  seated,  and  supports  her  lovely  head  quietly 
but  sadly  in  one  hand,  pointing  with  outstretched  finger  o 
the  other  to  a death-mask  lying  at  her  feet,  for  she  is  said  to 
have  died  from  a needle-point  which  broke  off  in  her  finger, 
mortally  injuring  her. 

The  memorial  erected  by  Charles  ii  to  the  remains  of  the 
two  brothers  Edward  v and  the  Duke  of  York,  murdered  by 
their  uncle,  is  also  fine  and  impressive— an  urn  bearing  the 
combined  royal  and  ducal  arms  and  surrounded  by  branches 
of  palm  as  a sign  of  their  martyrdom.  The  windows  and 
pillars  of  the  aisles  on  both  sides  are  lined  with  the  crests 
of  those  families  who  flourished  at  the  time  of  Henry  ii,  when 
he  restored  and  extended  the  church. 

The  custom  of  exhibiting  wax  figures  of  important 
personages,  clad  in  the  costume  of  their  day,  struck  me  as 
extremely  queer.  A beautiful  Duchess  of  Richmond  seems 
to  come  towards  one,  when  the  doors  of  her  cupboard  have 
been  opened,  fan  in  hand,  in  her  court-dress  of  green  velvet 
embroidered  in  gold,  as  seen  a hundred  years  ago;  her  stuffed 
dog  and  parrot  are  by  her  side.  Likewise  Queen  Mary, 
Elizabeth  and  others  are  in  full  dress,  as  also  the  great  Lord 
Chatham  in  parliamentary  attire.  A slim  figure  and  fine 
features,  quite  different  from  anything  I might  have  imagined 
from  his  works  and  activities;  for  I should  have  pictured  him 
very  serious.  This  image  stresses  rather  the  greatness  of  his 
mind,  and  that  the  planning  and  execution  of  important 
matters  were  but  trifles  to  him. 

I stood  for  some  minutes  before  Newton’s  monument,  put 
into  practice  a part  of  the  inscription’s  content  to  the  effect 
that  ‘all  mortals  should  congratulate  themselves  on  the  good 
fortune  of  having  had  such  a man  amongst  them.’  And  into 
my  mind  came  the  French  Academy  of  Sciences’  kindly 
thought,  which  delivered  an  oration  in  praise  of  Newton 
actually  written  by  Fontenelle.  I was  glad  that  Fontenelle 
was  given  the  chance  of  elaborating  on  so  pleasant  a theme 


DIARY 


II9 

as  Newton’s  great  mental  qualities  and  equally  line  spiritual 
virtues.  Everyone,  at  the  mention  of  his  name,  knows  that 
he  was  one  of  the  greatest  mathematicians  and  made  some 
most  important  discoveries;  but  not  everyone  knows  that  this 
great  man  combined  modesty,  gentleness  and  kindness 
towards  all  mankind;  that  he  mastered  all  the  big  things, 
yet  never  despised  small  ones — never  discussed  himself  or 
others,  nor  did  the  eagle  eye  of  blame  or  envy  ever  discover 
a suspicion  of  vanity  in  him;  he  met  people  simply  and 
amicably  on  their  own  level,  and  talked  to  them  according 
to  the  standard  of  their  knowledge,  showing  justice  to  all  and 
never  omitting  the  calls  of  friendship  and  good  company,  or 
treating  any  with  disdain.  In  rapid,  broken  snatches  these 
memories  returned,  and  I concluded  that  ‘the  immensity  of 
his  knowledge  does  not  lie  within  our  scope,  his  gently 
glowing,  noble,  spiritual  virtue,  however,  might  become  the 
common  property  of  every  scholar  as  an  embellishment  to 
his  science,  and  of  all  the  rest  as  a substitute  for  more  brilliant 
qualities.’  Much  awed  I stroked  the  urn  which  covered  this 
great  man’s  ashes,  and  Addison’s  too,  marked  by  a small  stone 
let  into  the  wall.  Practical  scholarship  and  merits  self-achieved 
are  shown  a totally  different  type  of  recognition  from  good 
birth  and  high  position.  Addison’s  name  is  a stranger  to  none 
with  some  slight  knowledge  of  the  minds  of  good  and  great 
men,  yet  he  is  never  known  as  Secretary  of  State  to  George  i; 
on  the  contrary,  this  position  and  England  obtain  a glamour 
from  his  name,  as  Biberach  does  from  Wieland’s.  I looked 
around  in  search  of  the  column  behind  which  his  friend  and 
chief  collaborator  on  the  English  Spectator  stood  at  his 
funeral,  weeping  so  sorrowfully  as  he  said,  ‘Ah,  Addison, 
hadst  thou  not  married  thou  wert  alive  still.’  That  an 
English  woman  should  have  made  Addison  so  wretched  that 
he  no  longer  cared  for  life,  upset  me.  I was  also  led  to  think 
of  Addison’s  reflections  about  this  church,  as  from  his  stone 
I turned  my  gaze  on  the  numerous  tombs  around;  so  well  did 
he  express  the  truth. 


120  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

‘Here  lieth  the  dust  of  innumerable  multitudes:  priests 
and  soldiers— monks  and  kings— beauty  and  strength.  When 
I look  upon  the  tombs  of  the  great,  every  emotion  of  envy 
dies  in  me.  When  I read  the  epitaphs  of  the  beautiful,  every 

inordinate  desire  goes  out.’  . . .^ 

Full  of  like  thoughts  I came  to  Lord  Chatham’s  splendid 
tomb  which  the  nation  consecrated  to  his  memory,  enjoining 
its  grandsons,  and  those  still  alive  to-day,  to  remember  this 
great  man  with  gratitude  and  reverence;  the  inscription 
ends  with  the  words,  ‘That  the  gloiy  and  welfare  of  England 
have  attained  such  heights  through  his  spirit  and  laws,  as 
never  was  before  and  never  will  be  again.’  It  stands  isolated 
beneath  an  arch  and  can  be  seen  by  all.  Neptune  sadly  sits 
on  the  seashore,  looking  towards  Chatham’s  statue,  placed 
on  an  eminence.  Britannia  is  weeping  on  one  side,  and  the 
spirit  of  the  motherland  hands  the  noble  patriot  a crown. 

Straightway  from  this  monument  we  made  for  the 
parliament  chambers,  where  Lord  Chatham  displayed  the 
last  glorious  uses  of  his  rhetoric  for  the  good  of  England  and 
America,  after  long,  vain  counsels  and  fruitless  warning.  I 
had  them  show  me  the  spot  where  the  great  man  of  virtue 
swooned  away,  exhausted  by  his  zeal  and  suffering.  Though 
people  may  only  have  a limited  conception  of  the  English 
Parliament,  yet  they  will  be  forced  to  look  about  them  in 
pensive,  solemn  frame  of  mind. 

The  chamber  of  the  Upper  House  is  lofty  and  vaulted, 
beneath  the  windows  running  round  the  top  are  tapestries 
representing  the  defeat  of  the  invincible  Spanish  fleet. 
Round  the  walls  and  through  the  middle  of  the  chamber  lie 
woolsacks  covered  with  red  cloth,  where  by  ancient  rite  the 
lords  are  seated  instead  of  on  chairs.  I sat  down  for  a few 
moments,  and  my  thoughts  strayed  to  the  momentous 
affairs  of  a mighty  nation  managed  there,  and  to  the  frequent 
pangs  and  palpitations  which  even  the  best  of  sovereigns 
must  endure  upon  the  throne  which  I saw  before  me.  I 

^ Sophie  quotes  more  fully,  see  Spectator  Everyman  Library,  i,  No.  26. 


DIARY 


I2I 


noted  every  spot,  and  wished  that  Lyttleton’s,  Chatham’s  and 
Camden’s  spirit  might  influence  those  who  sat  there  now. 

In  the  chamber  of  the  Lower  House  my  mind  roamed 
to  parliamentary  speeches  that  I had  read;  and  the  places 
from  which  Pitt,  Fox,  Burke  and  Sheridan  speak,  suggested 
to  me  how  often  the  weal  and  woe,  wrongs  and  riches  of  so 
many  millions  of  Britain’s  population  depend  on  the  will 
and  insight  of  the  Commons.  These  thoughts  penetrated 
the  now  empty  hall,  and  peopled  it  for  me.  The  simplicity 
of  these  two  important  chambers,  world-renowned  one  might 
almost  say,  touched  me  too.  The  green-covered  benches 
of  the  Lower  House  are  so  well  arranged,  that  the  whole 
five  hundred  members  can  hear  the  speaker’s  every  word. 

We  also  saw  Westminster  Hall,  270  feet  in  length,  and  74 
feet  wide,  where  the  plaints  and  prosecutions  against  the 
peers  of  the  realm  are  heard;  where  the  Duchess  of  Kingston 
had  to  appear  a hundred  years  ago  on  a charge  of  bigamy. 
The  hall  is  entirely  Gothic,  surprisingly  high,  has  no  pillars, 
and  is  ornamented  on  both  sides  near  the  roof  with  curious 
wood-work. 

I did  not  spend  long  at  table  as  I had  a great  deal  to  write, 
and  also  wanted  to  go  and  see  the  performance  of  Lessing’s 
comedy,  Minna  von  Barnhelm,  called  the  ‘Baroness  of  Bruchsal’ 
by  the  translator— I cannot  think  why. 

On  the  whole  it  was  excellently  acted;  Minna  by  Miss 
Farren,  the  Major  by  Palmer,  and  Just  by  Edward.  The 
house  was  full  too,  and  a number  of  spectators,  particularly 
men,  wept  at  the  fine  traits  with  which  Lessing’s  noble  mind 
imbued  his  characters.  In  the  extract  from  the  criticism 
Lessing  is  called  Germany’s  favourite  and  her  Shakespeare. 
Johnstone,  the  translator,  also  admits  ‘that  he  could  not  give 
a perfect  rendering  of  Lessing’s  untranslatable  wit,  delicacy 
and  lingual  beauty.’  But  in  addition  they  said  ‘that  the 
matter  of  this  comedy  was  too  thin  and  meagre  for  the 
English  theatre,  though  it  has  an  emotional  appeal  and 
generous  warmth  enlivening  every  scene  and  preventing 


122 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

tedium.’  Might  one  not  add,  ‘What  more  do  you  want?’ 
Between  Minna  and  the  epilogue  I thought  of  the  numerous 
experiences  I had  had  to-day — at  Ashton  Lever’s  all  the 
moods  and  miracles  of  nature — at  Westminster  the  images  of 
so  many  dead,  at  peace  now  that  their  parts  are  played — 
while  the  Houses  of  Parliament  suggested  the  kind  of  scene 
which  law  and  liberty,  patriotism,  noble  sentiment,  ambition, 
envy,  petulance  and  fraud  might  lead  to;  where,  as  at  the 
theatre,  the  public  listens,  watches — and  does  the  paying! 
The  epilogue,  reckoned  for  the  people,  was  in  the  popular 
vein.  For  a French  dancing-master  and  an  Italian  singer 
were  burlesqued.  A good,  conservative  old  Englishman  was 
plagued  by  his  wife  into  giving  his  daughter  a fashionable 
education,  which  resulted  in  an  exaggerated  caricature  of 
these  two,  causing  much  amusement  in  the  gallery. 

When,  however,  at  the  end  of  the  play  I wanted  to  see  the 
crowd  disperse,  there  was  no  cab  or  chair  left  in  the  heavy 
rain;  so  I decided  to  hurry  along,  keeping  to  the  houses,  as 
the  streets  are  so  well  lit— for  it  was  quite  impossible  for  me 
to  loiter  outside  the  theatre  with  the  crowd  of  light  women, 
although  they  were  all  better  dressed  than  I,  and  looked 
extremely  pretty.  But  I had  hardly  gone  a hundred  yards 
when  the  rain  came  down  in  torrents,  so  that  I was  obliged 
to  shelter  in  a doorway,  from  where  my  companions  hailed 
all  the  passing  cabs.  At  last,  after  a long  wait,  we  found  an 
empty  chair  at  the  end  of  the  Haymarket — so  I had  the 
opportunity  of  discovering  that  such  conveyance  in  London 
is  very  rapid  and  efficient,  though  my  black  hat  with  the 
embroidered  crape  was  ruined,  and  I had  to  get  a new  one. 

The  scenery  is  excellently  painted,  a T'oom  with  prints 
stood  out  particularly,  and  the  actresses’  costumes  seem  more 
refined  than  at  the  French  theatre. 


Sept,  g 

At  Wedgwood’s  to-day  I saw  a thousand  lovely  forms  and 
images;  vases,  tea-things,  statuettes,  medallions,  seals,  table- 


DIARY 


123 


ware  and  a service  on  which  pictures  of  the  finest  villas  and 
gardens  of  the  last  three  reigns  were  painted;  were  I a 
traveller  of  means  this  would  have  accompanied  me  home  to 
Germany.  ‘That  the  Briton  is  born  for  all  that  is  noble,’  is  a 
true,  not  a biased,  statement.  For  so  soon  as  his  spirit  is 
untrammelled,  and  he  acts  independently,  his  is  the  path  to 
greatness,  simplicity  and  beauty  in  all  things. 

This  ware  certainly  does  not  compare  in  splendour  or 
ornateness  with  the  Sevres  manufacture;  but  it  seems  to  me 
that  just  that  moderation  in  the  gilding  and  other  decoration 
lends  a pleasing  touch  to  the  articles  of  Wedgwood  fabrica- 
tion. The  blackish-brown  mass  from  which  the  seals  and 
medallions  are  made  looks  like  extremely  fine-grained  basalt. 
I bought  a seal,  really  expressive  of  my  present  mood  and 
past  fortune;  namely,  a female  figure  leaning  on  a ruined 
pillar,  looking  back  along  the  road  she  had  come;  and 
Carl  took  one  equally  adapted  to  his  views  and  years— 
Hope  resting  on  an  anchor. 

It  was  a curious  chance  which  took  us  straight  from  the 
centre  of  such  delicately  fashioned  stone  ware  to  the 
magnificent  great  stone  pile  of  St.  Paul’s  Cathedral.  At 
first  sight  one  cannot  help  wishing  that  Parliament  would 
purchase  a number  of  the  surrounding  houses  and  have 
them  broken  up  so  that  the  splendid  pile  might  appear  in  all 
its  dignity.  For,  although  a square  has  been  railed  off  all 
round,  yet  both  it  and  the  neighbouring  streets  are  still  too 
narrow.  Anyone  fond  of  architecture  and  able  to  appreciate 
great  ideas  must  inevitably  regard  this  church  with  real 
pleasure  and  admiration,  reverently  mindful  of  the  name  of 
Christopher  Wren.  I was  glad  the  great  man  had  the  good 
fortune,  unusual  in  the  case  of  such  vast  buildings,  to  see  his 
work  completed.  For  it  took  thirty-seven  years  after  its 
inception  to  carry  out.  Had  as  many  Englishmen  travelled 
through  Italy  and  Greece  as  is  now  the  case,  the  world  would 
have  seen  a finer  monument  of  his  genius;  for  he  would  have 
built  entirely  in  the  lofty  spirit  of  Greek  architecture.  His 


124  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

noble  plan  was  quite  ready,  but  the  dean  and  chapter 
disapproved  of  it  and  refused  to  allow  their  church  to  have 
any  pagan  form;  so  Wren  was  obliged  to  build  in  the  shape 
of  a cross.  His  sketches  were  preserved  though  and  engraved, 
and  bear  witness  to  his  feeling  for  the  magnitude  and  beauty 
of  architecture,  and  to  the  fact  that  in  this  temple  London 
might  have  possessed  just  as  great  a masterpiece  of  architec- 
ture as  Paris  in  the  Louvre  colonnade. 

The  prejudice  of  the  ignorant  canons  must  have  proved 
just  as  painful  to  the  estimable  man  as  the  praise  of  the 
discerning  Bernini  was  flattering  to  the  inventor  of  the 
colonnade.  Every  epoch  and  estate,  however,  produces 
examples  of  the  ignorance  of  the  governing  classes  at  the 
expense  of  all  that  is  noble,  good  and  great. 

It  is  said  that  excavations  from  the  square  of  St.  Paul’s 
Cathedral  supply  evidence  that  the  Romans  inhabited 
London  prior  to  the  ancient  Britons,  for  beneath  Anglo- 
Saxon  burials  of  more  recent  date  were  found  remains  of 
ancient  Britons  on  top  of  Roman  urns.  A description  with 
notes  by  the  finder  would  certainly  be  interesting.  I should 
like  to  hear  his  opinion  of  the  interior  on  hearing  that  the 
impression  it  left  was  one  of  ‘an  enormous  void,  all  the  more 
striking  after  the  wealth  of  external  decoration.’  He  can 
hardly  have  desired  it  thus,  besides  which,  ‘that  Britons  can 
leave  a great  design  incomplete,’  is  an  unpleasant  reflection. 
I hasten  to  add  that  this  feeling  of  dislike  was  very  different 
from  my  grief  at  the  desecration  of  the  Louvre  colonnade. 
And  it  occurred  to  me  that  I was  being  lightly  chastised  for  my 
implicit  faith  in  British  greatness— for  this  noble  pile  was  the 
object  of  so  much  pettiness:  as,  for  instance,  when  London’s 
great  artists  were  desirous  of  presenting  it  with  masterpieces 
by  their  own  hand  as  a voluntary  contribution,  and  the  bishop 
obstinately  refused  to  give  his  sanction.  On  another  occasion 
the  citizens  of  London  wished  to  erect  the  monument 
dedicated  to  the  Earl  of  Chatham  here,  and  the  ministry  in 
power  at  the  time  was  small-minded  enough  to  envy  the 


DIARY 


125 


deserving  man  this  glorious  position  and  prevented  the 
king’s  permission,  not  realising  that  Chatham’s  dust  would 
cast  eternal  rays  of  true  renown,  no  matter  where  its 
destination,  even  from  out  its  dark  recess  in  Westminster, 
radiant  through  future  generations.  Their  reverence  for 
the  great  man  would  have  placed  them  in  a favourable  light 
and  caused  the  nation  to  exclaim,  ‘Who  true  virtue  loveth, 
himself  must  virtue  cherish.’ 

Partitioned  off  by  a screen  of  dark,  carved  wood,  the  choir 
in  which  services  are  held,  offends  the  eye  by  the  strong 
disparity  of  its  colour  and  form  with  the  height,  vastness  and 
strong  light  of  the  nave.  For  a lack  of  harmony  is  always 
regrettable  both  in  the  deeds  of  great  men  and  the  con- 
stituents of  great  works. 

Our  guide  wanted  to  give  us  examples  of  the  curious  echo 
which  repeats  things  word  for  word,  and  the  English  which 
he  called  out  resounded  quite  distinctly,  but  when  one  of  us, 
standing  on  the  allotted  spot,  recited  some  German  phrases, 
the  echo  remained  silent — since  the  boy  hidden  aloft  could 
not  imitate  them. 

I very  much  wanted  to  climb  to  the  gallery  round  the 
cupola,  just  so  as  to  inspect  various  parts  of  the  architecture 
of  this  temple  more  closely,  and  secondly,  to  view  London 
and  the  Thames  from  there;  but  I was  told  that  there  were 
five  hundred  and  thirty-four  steps  to  mount,  and  that  then 
nothing  was  visible  but  mist  enveloping  the  city.  So  I did 
not  trouble. 

Queen  Anne’s  statue,  standing  on  the  square  in  front  of 
the  church,  demonstrates  the  fact  that  movement  can  make 
a surfeit  of  ornament  on  a living  person  just  bearable,  while 
a statue  in  a fish-bone  skirt  looks  particularly  hideous;  its 
beauty  must  consist  in  harmony,  dignity  and  simplicity. 
For  the  crown  and  the  many  carved  insignia  render  this 
statue  all  the  more  obnoxious.  Rain  and  coal-smoke  combine 
in  their  effects  on  large  portions  of  the  edifice,  the  former 
by  keeping  the  patches  which  it  strikes  quite  white,  and 


126  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

wearing  it  away  somewhat,  while  the  latter  coats  it  with 
black  crust,  making  it  difficult  to  distinguish  some  of  the 
finest  statuary. 

From  the  magnihcenf  but  empty  Paul’s  Cathedral  we 
made  our  way  to  the  Tower,  a kind  of  citadel,  whose  fortifica- 
tions are  very  dilapidated.  First,  we  were  conducted  to  the 
wild  beasts’  section,  whose  boxes  seem  to  be  arranged  in 
circular  formation.  There  are  lions,  leopards,  tigers,  wolves 
and  hyenas  to  be  seen.  Since  their  cages  are  large  and  light, 
and  the  railings  fairly  broad,  one  can  get  perfectly  acquainted 
with  them.  I thought  the  lions  seemed  to  pace  up  and  down 
with  a kind  of  resignation  to  their  fate,  while  the  handsome 
leopard  watched  us  wild  with  inward  fury.  The  movements 
of  the  hyenas  were  the  most  impassioned  and  persevering— 
it  is  indeed  an  ugly,  fearful  and  revolting  animal.  The  tigers 
appear  to  combine  craft  with  anger,  and  they  walked  to  and 
fro  with  an  air  of  searching  for  an  exit  and  thoughts  of 
escape,  though  they  always  kept  to  the  bar  where  it  was 
light.  The  hyena  ran  round  restlessly  and  ceaselessly.  The 
tigers  and  leopards  have  lovely  pelts  and  are  finely  coloured; 
yet  the  sad  thought  occurred  to  me  that  these  animals  so 
often  display  the  pleasant  tempting  side  in  the  fine  marking 
and  colouring  of  their  pelts,  while  their  eyes,  the  shape  of 
their  head  and  jowls,  clearly  evince  the  fearfulness  of  their 
nature.  Mankind,  far  more  cruel,  wears  a pleasant  expres- 
sion of  piety  and  hides  his  real  character.  Young  bears, 
both  white  and  black,  were  playing  together.  Eagles  were 
perched  sorrowfully  beneath  the  trees,  fastened  to  thongs, 
looking  to  the  sun  and  airy  regions  above.  I was  sorry  for 
them,  just  as  it  would  hurt  me  to  see  a fine  young  man 
born  with  good  intellect  condemned  by  fate  to  low,  servile 
work. 

The  all-black  tiger,  which  Mr.  Hastings  brought  with  him 
from  the  East  Indies,  is  most  handsome,  but  his  tigery  glance 
all  the  more  horrible.  Monkeys  I always  loathed  when  I 
saw  them,  even  though  I realise  that,  like  hyenas,  they  belong 


DIARY 


127 


to  creation:  but  I hate  and  despise  them  since  the  story  of 
Professor  Naheuss’  family  in  Amsterdam,  where  a monkey 
murdered  one  child  and  teased  the  other  silly;  the  pregnant 
wife  died  of  fright,  and  the  husband  of  grief.  It  saddens  me 
to  think  that  these  animal  species  have  parallel  characters 
amongst  mankind,  from  which  fact  people  try  to  deduce 
the  laws  of  unity  in  the  whole. 

I gladly  left  these  surroundings,  though  I was  pleased  to 
have  seen  such  rare  beasts;  but  I wanted  to  be  rid  of  the 
melancholy  impressions  which  they  and  their  affinities  had 
given  me.  I was  glad  to  find  that  the  keeper’s  features  bore 
no  trace  of  wildness,  as  the  thought  of  this  office  had  led  me 
to  fear. 

Now  a beef-eater  came  and  conducted  us  over  a big  bridge 
built  across  the  moat  and  leading  into  the  interior  of  the  fort. 
These  people’s  costume  is  very  splendid — of  scarlet  and  blue 
velvet  with  gold,  in  form  as  seen  on  sentries  stationed  at  the 
lists  in  pictures  of  old  tourneys.  This  free  entrance  into  the 
Tower  should  endear  his  motherland  to  every  Englishman, 
as  thus,  even  for  State  prisoners,  human  rights  are  respected. 
This  seems  to  me  the  most  outstanding  difference  between 
London  and  Paris;  the  foreigner  is  shown  the  Tower,  while 
he  dare’  not  even  look  at  the  Bastille.  Here  prisoners  still 
enjoy  hope  and  a sight  of  the  heavens  and  mankind,  there, 
only  fear  and  anguish. 

We  entered  the  room  containing  old  weapons  and  guns, 
amongst  which  the  combination  of  a shield  with  the  barrel 
of  a pistol  struck  me  most;  for  the  pistol  was  fixed  at  the 
protuberance  of  the  shield,  to  which  the  ancients  often 
fastened  long  iron  spikes,  and  the  man  aimed  through  a 
small  aperture  and  then  fired.  There  are  also  some  richly 
worked,  very  large  and  uncommonly  heavy  ancient  shields 
there. 

Having  seen  all  this,  the  sword  used  to  decapitate  Anne 
Boleyn  is  shown;  and  almost  at  the  same  moment  a green 
curtain  is  raised,  behind  which  a picture  of  her  daughter. 


128  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

Queen  Elizabeth,  stands  next  to  the  stuffed  horse  ridden 
by  her,  when  once  she  herself  commanded  her  army.  The 
picture  shows  her  dress  on  that  occasion,  made  of  thick  silk, 
since  faded,  but  still  embroidered  in  silver  like  a kind  of 
armour.  A page  is  holding  her  white  palfrey,  on  which  saddle 
and  arms  are  laid,  and  is  offering  her  a helmet  with  the 
other  hand. 

From  this  room  we  arrived  in  the  large  hall  in  which 
stand  two  rows  of  stuffed  horses  with  their  riders,  some  in 
tournament  array,  some  in  battle  armour  with  closed  and 
open  visor.  It  is  a fine  sight,  and  looks  very  much  more  war- 
like than  the  modern  uniform. 

The  work  of  the  armourers  at  that  time,  judging  from  much 
of  the  armour,  is  worthy  of  the  greatest  admiration,  and 
whoever  knows  the  history  of  England  and  its  civil  and 
foreign  wars  will  not  remain  indifferent  to  the  sight  and 
name  of  this  or  that  king  or  general.  After  this  we  were 
shown  weapons  captured  from  the  Spaniards,  with  the  chains 
spoiled  by  England  when  she  destroyed  their  invincible 
fleet,  aided  by  a favourable  storm.  Then,  in  the  armoury, 
we  saw  rifles  for  eighty  thousand  men,  carefully  hung  up 
to  form  all  kinds  of  patterns  on  the  walls,  and  only  placed 
in  order  in  the  centre  of  the  rooms,  I might  say  almost 
with  solemnity  and  simple  dignity.  I liked  the  pride  with 
which  the  keeper  showed  the  cannons  captured  from  Spain 
and  France;  he  especially  dwelt  with  melancholy  praise  on 
those  which  General  Wolfe  gained  at  Quebec.  Finer  metal 
cannons  than  the  Spanish  are  not  to  be  seen. 

The  houses  and  rooms  where  Gordon  and  Lawrence  the 
American  were  imprisoned,  meant  nothing  to  me;  and  during 
that  narrative  I mounted  the  Tower  Hill,  called  the  Bloody 
Hill,  recalling  a number  of  sad  events  in  English  history. 
The  tower  standing  in  the  centre  which  gives  its  name  to  the 
whole,  no  longer  looks  as  it  did  in  the  time  of  William  the 
Conqueror,  when  it  was  built,  and  I am  inclined  to  think 
that  the  building  in  which  the  royal  treasure  is  preserved. 


DIARY 


129 


descends  rather  from  those  times,  as  dark,  narrow  passages 
lead  to  the  vault,  where  a woman  opens  an  old  smoky  cup- 
board by  the  light  of  two  tallow  candles,  shows  crowns  and 
sceptres,  and  really  by  her  demeanour  and  the  way  she  has 
of  handling  the  things,  turning  them  round  and  putting 
them  back  again,  shows  a disdain  of  these  tokens  of  might 
and  power  to  which  one  inevitably  succumbs.  Even  the 
gold  loses  the  power  to  impress  which  it  usually  possesses; 
for  it  seems  impossible  that  a woman,  furthermore  so  ungainly 
in  appearance,  should  be  put  in  charge  of  pure  gold  and  all 
that  a crown  implies.  We  all  found  it  shocking. 

By  the  feeble  light  thrown  by  the  candles  on  to  the  narrow 
bars,  I noticed  another  door  which  appeared  to  lead  still 
farther  into  the  vaults.  The  whole  was  so  dreary  and  eerie 
that  I was  reminded  of  the  drawing  of  a nobleman  and  the 
poem  by  Miss  Williams,  where  the  door,  closed  since  time 
immemorial,  was  illustrated,  and  the  murder  of  Edward  v 
and  his  young  brother,  the  Duke  of  York,  so  beautifully,  so 
loftily  portrayed,  when  their  cruel  and  ambitious  uncle, 
Richard  iii,  found  an  archbishop  to  deliver  the  two  royal 
children  into  his  hands  by  entering  Westminster  Abbey, 
whither  the  widowed  queen  had  fled  with  her  younger  son,  in 
a bishop’s  pastoral  habit,  that  confidence-inspiring  garment, 
and  persuaded  this  good  mother  to  confide  her  second  son 
to  him.— whereupon  Richard  had  both  killed  in  the  Tower. 
Beauty,  religion  and  innocence  were  evidently  of  no  avail 
in  those  times;  for  Richard,  deformed  by  nature,  beside  his 
crown,  found  accomplices  in  the  murder  of  these  brothers, 
his  nephews.  These  thoughts  stimulated  a number  of 
others  from  English  history— the  idea  that  in  this  building 
lions,  tigers  and  hyenas  are  prevented  from  doing  harm  with 
the  aid  of  bars,  wood  and  stone,  and,  on  the  other  side, 
innocent,  virtuous,  truthful,  good  people  were  put  into 
dungeons  far  more  terrible  than  these  animals’  cages,  and 
that  neither  laws  nor  religion  could  prevent  evil,  cruelty  and 
deceit  from  bringing  so  many  noble  fellow-humans  hither 

I 


130  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

as  their  sacrifice.  The  Tower  was  hateful  to  me:  the  cement 
of  the  floors  seemed  almost  to  be  bound  with  innocent  blood. 
Perchance  I had  crossed  the  stones  which  paved  Jane  Grey’s 
path  to  the  block  and  axe— I detested  it  all— I felt  real  pain 
in  my  heart.  The  centuries  which  have  flowed  across  these 
events  could  not  diminish  the  impression  or  the  historical 
truth  of  such  black  deeds;  and  I shuddered  at  England’s 
daemon.  For  as  long  as  ambition  reigned  over  him,  his  wings 
were  dipped  in  the  blood  of  the  great — and  now  it  is  said 
that  they  are  gilt,  he  soars  indifferently  over  the  life  of  the 
small,  hangs  many  hundreds  in  his  own  country  for  the  sake 
of  a few  shillings— and  in  India,  to  gain  rupees,  lets  millions 
die.  Alas,  why  did  not  Alfred  the  Great  become  guardian 
of  his  people!  Welfare  and  knowledge  would  have  thrived 
and  flourished  under  him.  I longed  to  get  away  from  the 
Tower,  but  the  yeoman  or  tower-sentry  did  not  stop  until 
we  had  left  the  hill  for  a lower  path  to  see— for  the  price  of 
6d.— the  shellwork  of  some  honest  lass,  who  by  this  means 
helps  to  feed  her  poor  mother’s  many  children.  This  thought 
in  itself  would  have  lent  beauty  to  the  work,  had  it  not  been 
so  pretty  and  varied  in  any  case.  It  is  hard  to  know  which 
to  admire  more — the  charm  of  thousands  of  shells  or  the 
industry  with  which  the  good  creature  composes  lovely 
buildings,  half-relief  pictures,  birds  and  flowers.  I recovered 
somewhat  from  the  melancholy  of  my  previous  mood,  by 
contemplating  the  wealth  of  nature  and  the  industry  of  this 
loyal  daughter  and  sister. 

Miss  Phillips  is  very  modest  and  simple  with  all  this. 
The  inscription  on  the  wall,  where  she  applied  a ground  of 
black  shells  on  which  she  announced  in  white  ones  that  there 
was  something  to  see,  we  thought  a clever  invention.  I had 
grown  calmer  now,  though  had  not  the  courage  to  enter  the 
Tower  church  where  so  many  beheaded  noblemen  lie  buried. 

The  paper  which  we  perused  at  table  proved  that,  as  I 
had  prophesied,  we  had  lost  a really  special  pleasure:  for  we 
missed  the  breakfast  given  by  the  Queen  of  England  to  the 


DIARY 


13^ 

Duchess  of  Milan  at  Kew,  when  the  estimable  Charlotte  of 
Great  Britain  quite  played  the  English  housewife,  preparing 
tea  herself  and  looking  to  the  guests.  As  chance  will  not 
often  bring  two  such  princesses  together,  loved  by  all  for 
their  wisdom  and  virtue,  this  sight  would  have  been  much 
after  my  own  heart — although  the  memory  that  your  father 
had  addressed  the  Duchess  in  Pressburg  in  a time  full  of 
security  and  hope,  and  that  I,  robbed  of  all  deserts,  was 
seeing  her  now  in  London,  would  have  upset  me  greatly. 
Were  good  people  to  know  why  I forewent  this  noble 
pleasure,  they  would  once  more  marvel  at  the  power  of 
trifles. 

Towards  evening  we  drove  to  the  play  at  Sadler’s  Wells, 
and  were  held  up  on  the  road  by  what  was  to  us  the  strange 
apparition  of  a Moorish  funeral.  The  black  pall-bearers  and 
mourners,  then  the  more  distant  relatives  and  friends  with 
white  cravats,  and  some  thirty  or  more  black  or  brownish- 
yellow  women  following  in  couples,  wearing  white  cambric 
caps,  passing  our  coach,  seemed  like  a play  to  us.  I had  seen 
many  a Moor  with  a look  of  sadness  on  his  face,  though  it 
always  seemed  tinged  with  bitterness  to  me,  as  if  he  mourned 
his  fate  amongst  the  whites  and  hated  their  unjust  severity. 
This  time  too  they  were  sad,  but  gently  so;  as  are  sympathy 
and  pity  for  the  sorrow  of  a neighbour.  The  cruel  pride  of 
the  complacent  European  will  one  day  realise  too  late  that 
the  common  Creator  laid  an  immortal  soul  and  human 
feelings  in  the  black  breast,  and  that  the  thick  lips  also  called 
to  Him  and  could  speak  of  love  and  friendship.  Just,  good 
Europeans  have  often  noticed  acts  of  generosity  and  kindness 
in  this  race,  segregated  by  its  colour,  which  show  that  in  the 
eye  of  the  Omniscient  and  All-righteous  they  must  count 
for  quite  as  much  as  the  best  of  us. 

We  passed  through  some  fine  streets,  as  yet  unknown  to 
us,  especially  near  the  Duke  of  Bedford’s  palace  situated  in 
Bloomsbury  Square.  He  is  quite  a young  man  of  whom  the 
nation  entertains  great  hopes,  since,  from  a youth  upwards 


132 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

even  travelling  abroad,  he  has  displayed  the  noblest  char- 
acter. His  wards  said  that  they  were  very  eager  for  this 
reason  to  increase  his  large  income,  as  he  would  certainly 
make  good  use  of  it,  and  they  hope  to  hand  one  hundred 
thousand  pounds  sterling  over  to  him.  All  this  keeps  the 
Duke  of  Bedford’s  male  friends  busy;  the  women,  however, 
talk  of  his  good  looks,  and  on  the  8th  the  paper  reported 
that  since  his  return  modistes  had  twice  the  work;  all 
observers  agree  in  the  statement  that  England  possesses 
more  handsome  men  than  beautiful  women,  so  that  the 
figures  are  estimated  at  hve  fine  males  to  three  of  our  own 
sex. 

We  also  passed  shops  where  animals  were  for  sale,  which 
goods  were  both  novel  to  us  and  comical.  Peacocks  were 
placed  on  pretty  perches,  bright  cages  with  songsters  hanging 
in  between;  there  were  cases  of  monkeys,  large  bird-cages 
containing  turtle-doves,  others  with  fine  domestic  fowls; 
lap-dogs  of  every  type  followed  in  nicely  padded  kennels; 
pointers  lay  at  the  bottom  on  leads,  and  by  their  side  baskets 
of  all  kinds  of  game— all  grouped  so  artistically  that  the 
whole  made  a charming  picture.  We  noticed  also  the 
famous  monument  to  the  Great  Fire,  1666;  it  is  beautiful, 
colossal,  built  on  the  model  of  Trajan’s  Column  in  Rome, 
which  also  has  a spiral  staircase  leading  up  to  the  extreme 
summit.  But  the  English  architect  in  his  reflections  on  the 
art  of  the  ancients  forgot  to  discover  how  they  made  their 
buildings  endure  for  thousands  of  years,  for  the  pillar 
threatens  to  collapse  and  should  be  removed.  With  like 
views  and  discussions  we  arrived  at  the  northern  end  of  the 
town,  at  the  playhouse  dedicated  to  the  small  middle-class, 
Sadler’s  Wells.  This  district  is  very  lovely:  large  meadows 
alive  with  herds  of  excellent  cows;  lakes  with  trees  in  front 
of  the  house  itself,  numerous  avenues  with  delightful  tables 
and  benches  for  visitors,  under  trees  hung  with  tiny  lamps. 
In  the  open  temple  lower-class  lasses,  sailors  and  other 
young  people  were  dancing.  We  were  astonished  at  the 


DIARY 


133 

handsome  building  and  illumination  of  the  hall,  consisting  of 
some  hundred  splendid  Argand  lamps  which  were  bright  as 
sunlight,  and  proved  at  the  same  time  that  such  lamps  do 
not  smoke  one  little  bit. 

I he  scenes  in  the  pit  and  boxes  we  found  as  strange  as 
the  ten-fold  comedy  itself.  In  the  pit  there  is  a shelf  running 
along  the  back  of  the  seats  on  which  the  occupants  order 
bottles  of  wine,  glasses,  ham,  cold  chops  and  pasties  to  be 
placed,  which  they  consume  with  their  wives  and  children, 
partaking  while  they  watch  the  play.  The  front  seats  of  the 
boxes  are  just  the  same.  In  three  hours  we  witnessed  nine 
kinds  of  stage  craft.  First,  a comedy,  then  a ballet,  followed 
by  a rope-walker,  after  this  a pantomime,  next  some 
balancing  tricks,  an  operette,  and  the  most  miraculous  feats 
by  a strong  man;  another  comedy,  and  finally  a second 
operette.  All  the  decorations  were  exceedingly  well  painted, 
the  dresses  very  fine  and  the  music  good.  The  producers 
go  to  great  expense  and  yet  always  make  fifteen  to  twenty 
thousand  guilders  profit.  The  box  next  to  ours  was  occupied 
by  eight  so-called  light  girls,  all  with  fine,  blooming  figures, 
well  dressed  and  true  to  their  name,  the  most  obvious  gaiety 
in  their  eyes  and  faces.  Not  one  of  them  looked  older  than 
twenty,  and  everyone  so  made  that  the  best  father  or  husband 
would  be  proud  of  having  a virtuous  daughter  or  wife  with 
such  stature  and  good  features.  We  were  sorry  to  think  that 
Mr.  Archenholz  had  counted  fifty  thousand  of  these  surely 
unhappy  creatures.  On  our  homeward  path  we  saw  the 
crowd  of  lamps  along  the  roads,  as  Sadler’s  Wells  lies  on 
higher  ground,  and  admired  the  splendid  lighting  of  the  city 
and  its  squares;  but  it  was  almost  eleven  o’clock  before  we 
reached  home. 


Sunday,  Sept.  10 

Indeed  the  Lord’s  day  in  London  is  beautifully  celebrated. 
Great  and  small  keep  it  in  peace  and  quiet.  No  other 
coaches  are  heard  except  those  driving  to  church;  for  no 


134  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

calls  are  made  or  received  at  all.  We  went  to  a Quaker 
meeting,  where  we  found  a large  congregation  assembled  m 
a big  hall,  lit  from  the  dome:  all  were  modestly  clad;  all 
with  thoughtful  faces!  We  ladies  were  led  in  friendly  fashion 
to  the  women’s  side  and  the  gentlemen  to  the  men’s.  All  sat 
quiet  and  solemn  without  books  or  motion.  After  half  an 
hour  a young  man,  of  fine  physique,  rose,  and  in  grave 
touching  accents  spoke  of  the  causes  which  should  make 
good  Christians  despise  the  world.  Everyone  listened 
attentively;  quietly  he  resumed  his  seat,  and  shortly  after, 
exchanging  a gentle  but  friendly  handshake  as  they  met  one 
another,  they  left  for  home. 

I paid  a visit  to  a compatriot  from  Biberach  of  the  narne  of 
Haas,  just  as  expert  a confectioner  as  his  brother  is  physicist. 

I saw  excellent  sand  work  there,  which  he  has  actually  hung 
up  as  a picture  in  his  room,  nor  does  he  meiely  make 
inventions  in  this  craft,  but  copies  the  mannerism  of  the 
greatest  artists.  I noticed  one  of  Angelika  s fine  pictures 
there,  excellently  executed;  and  a delightful  allegory  which 
he  exhibited  for  dessert  at  a banquet,  when  the  city  of  London 
treated  the  minister  Pitt.  Idea  and  execution  were  equally 
good:  London  in  the  background,  then  a part  of  the 
magnificent  Thames,  in  the  middle  the  Guild  of  Merchants 
Hall,  on  one  side  people  of  all  nations  of  the  globe  with 
whom  they  are  trading,  on  the  other,  Pitt  with  England’s 
genius  pointing  out  to  him  the  bust  of  his  father  and  West- 
minster Abbey,  where  the  nation  erected  a monument  to  his 
memory.  The  spirit’s  expression  and  that  of  some  of  the 
London  citizens  seem  to  say  to  Mr.  Pitt,  ‘We  hope  that  you 
too  will  deserve  a monument  of  gratitude  and  blessing.’ 
The  industrious  artist  is  immensely  pleased  at  the  plan  to 
make  the  lid  of  a cabinet  in  the  new  palace  at  Windsor  of 
this  work.  He  employs  one  of  his  younger  brothers  as 
apprentice;  and  I,  pleased  to  find  such  clever  Swabians  here, 
proposed  to  him  to  read  our  great  compatriot  Wieland’s 
early  works,  especially  the  Agathon,  which  contains  so  many 


DIARY 


135 

charming  sketches,  and  to  carry  out  some  of  these  in  his  own 
pictures.  Everyone  would  be  glad  to  hear  that  a great  poet 
of  his  native  land  had  written  Agathon’s  story,  and  that  he, 
out  of  affection  for  him,  wished  to  present  it  in  picture  form! 

While  I talked  of  Wieland  to  the  good  man,  I noticed  a 
house  on  the  opposite  side  from  which  a nice  young  woman 
had  been  watching  me  intently,  as  I thought.  I told  Mr.  Haas, 
and  heard  that  they  were  really  looking  out  for  me,  for  this 
rich  merchant,  living  on  the  capital  he  had  amassed,  was  a 
German,  and  he  believed  a relation  of  my  late  mother’s, 
Heinzelmann  by  name,  and  that  he  would  be  very  glad  to 
see  me.  The  good  man  was  an  invalid  and  confined  to  his 
chair.  He  had  two  daughters,  one  married  to  Count 
Schulenburg,  who  had  left  her  widowed  at  the  end  of  a 
year.  I liked  the  idea  of  finding  a cousin  in  London,  and  I 
told  Mr.  Haas  that  I should  certainly  visit  the  family. 
That  to-day,  however,  I had  to  hurry  home,  as  we  wanted 
to  see  the  royal  gardens  at  Kensington,  his  late  Majesty’s 
favourite  resort,  before  lunch. 

My  whole  soul  was  gladdened  at  the  beauty  and  peace  I 
found  there:  I strengthened  myself  against  sorrows  which 
chance  might  have  in  store  for  me;  rejoiced  that  I was 
incapable  of  hurting  anyone;  that  my  soul  was  still  pure 
enough  to  enable  me,  at  the  sight  of  a clear  open  sky  and 
beneficent  beauty,  to  feel  all  the  pleasure  needed  to  make  one 
overlook  lies  and  malice,  pardon  all  things  and  experience 
that  joy  which  none  can  steal  from  mankind.  In  every  other 
country  Kensington  would  be  taken  for  a nice  town;  but  the 
propinquity  of  mighty  London  is  reason  enough  for  it  to  be 
considered  a lovely  village  full  of  wealthy  people. 

Above  the  gates  of  the  fore-court  to  a really  entrancing 
country-house  we  read  the  inscription,  ‘Boarding  School  for 
Young  Ladies,’  and  were  glad  to  think  that  the  children  not 
only  enjoyed  good  air  here  in  Nature’s  arms,  but  also  had 
before  them  every  form  of  beauty  in  landscape,  architecture 
and  artistic  gardens.  When,  however,  we  approached  the 


136  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

garden  gate,  the  entire  school  of  dear,  lovely  creatures 
passed  by  us  on  return  from  their  walk.  There  were  some 
twenty  of  these  flowering  graces;  beautiful  features,  excellent 
figures,  naturally  curly  hair,  unpowdered,  on  lily-white 
brows  and  necks — simple  white  uniform,  light,  cheerful 
gait— showed  me  a generation  of  English  girls  such  as 
Mme.  du  Bocage  saw  twenty-eight  years  ago  and  I had 
missed  till  now.  Many  other  people  were  strolling  in  the 
spacious  gardens,  daily  open  to  all,  by  the  King  s good 
grace.  Here  one  may  wander  between  tall  trees  and  lovely 
shrubs,  or  by  the  pond  over  hilly  ground,  or  across  meadows, 
book  in  hand,  towards  a resting-place  where  charming 
vistas  of  near  and  distant  verdure,  or  flower-beds  alternate 
with  the  instructive  pleasure  of  reading.  Many  inhabitants 
of  London  who  have  no  country-seats  of  their  own,  in  summer 
move  into  Kensington  houses  for  the  sake  of  the  good  air, 
the  gardens  and  the  fine  prospect. 

We  returned  by  Hyde  Park,  known  in  Germany  from 
English  novels  and  duels.  It  is,  however,  a large  pleasure- 
garden,  situated  between  London  and  Kensington;  in  which 
people  drive,  ride  or  promenade.  The  high  road  runs  along 
its  boundaries,  and  we  were  pleased  to  see  all  classes  and 
kinds  of  Londoners. 

Our  evening  passed  at  physical  experiments,  which  most 
certainly  form  part  of  divine  service,  showing  us  as  they  do 
the  inner  qualities  of  being,  and  so  leading  a sensitive  soul 
to  increased  and  rational  reverence  for  its  Creator. 

Sept.  II 

A Mile.  Vauce  of  Brussels  had  come  to  London  with  her 
niece  to  consult  Count  Cagliostro  regarding  the  little  girl’s 
health.  She  had  taken  a room  in  our  establishment,  and  while 
showing  us  the  attractive  designs  she  composed  of  dried 
moss  and  flowers,  we  heard  all  about  Cagliostro’s  home  and 
interviews.  I had  some  letters  to  deliver  to  him  from  my 
dear  friends  the  Sarasins  of  Bale,  and  could  thus  look  forward 


DIARY 


137 


to  meeting  him,  whom  I admit  intrigued  me  not  a little, 
since  his  life,  activities,  friends  and  destiny  had  made  him 
so  remarkable.  A very  sensible  woman  who  had  long  been 
sufifering  from  ill-health  accompanied  us,  so  as  to  get  to  know 
his  method  of  treating  sickness.  He  lives  in  Knightsbridge, 
one  of  London’s  outermost  suburbs,  in  a new  well-equipped 
house,  with  large  tracts  of  meadow-land  and  low,  lopped 
trees  beside  a winding  stream  in  front  of  it.  We  had  to  wait 
a few  moments  until  he  had  read  some  of  his  friend’s  letters — 
when  all  at  once  the  door  opened  and  a large  elaborately- 
clad  Moor  signed  to  us  to  alight.  The  house  with  its  solitary 
situation,  the  district,  and  this  unusually  big  black  domestic 
were  reminiscent  of  enchanted  castles.  ‘May  the  heavens 
see  us  safely  back!’  I muttered,  as  I stepped  down  from  the 
carriage.  The  Moor  led  the  way  and  we  followed,  suspicious 
and  expectant.  The  count  received  us  at  the  door.  I found 
him  exactly  like  his  portrait.  He  made  some  polite  remarks 
to  me  concerning  my  friends  the  Sarasins.  My  eye  rested 
on  a tall,  emaciated  man  dressed  in  black,  with  fair,  closely- 
cropped  hair,  a pale  face  and  strangely  expressive  dull  blue 
eyes.  Cagliostro  asked  me  quickly,  ‘Do  you  know  this  man?’ 
‘No,’  I said,  ‘it  is  the  first  time  I have  seen  him.’  ‘How  does 
he  strike  you?’  I thought  this  question  a little  strange,  but 
so  was  the  man  himself.  So  I cast  another  look  at  the  stranger 
and  said,  ‘He  has  personality,  though  I do  not  think  it  is  a 
bad  one.’  ‘To  what  religion  do  you  belong?’  This  question 
surprised  me  even  more  than  the  previous  one,  as  it  seemed 
more  peculiar  than  ever.  But  the  thought  that  I was  at 
Cagliostro’s  calmed  and  reassured  me.  So  I replied,  ‘I  am 
Protestant.’  ‘Lucky  for  you!  as  this  is  Lord  George  Gordon, 
who  cannot  abide  Catholics.  You  would  not  have  been 
allowed  to  stay  here  another  minute.’ 

This  explanation  amused  me  intensely,  for  I had  to  laugh 
at  the  tricks  of  a fortune  which  contrived  for  an  Asiatic 
charlatan  to  introduce  an  English  fanatic  to  a German 
novelist— and  in  any  case  I was  glad  to  see  this  Lord  Gordon, 


138  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

whose  fame  was  both  tragic  and  ridiculous,  for  myself.  We 
seated  ourselves,  spoke  of  Sarasin,  asked  after  the  countess, 
who  finally  appeared,  was  very  courteous,  a paragon  of  a 
really  pretty,  virtuous  and  ever-smiling  wife.  I thought 
never  to  have  seen  so  white  a breast,  neck  and  hands.  She 
spoke  affectionately  of  Sarasin,  and  with  rapture  of  her 
French  friends  . . . but  with  horror  and  dread  of  the  Bastille, 
French  criminal  law  and  the  treatment  they  endured  in 
France.  The  count’s  words  were,  ‘As  long  as  I was  spending 
100,000  pounds  in  France,  no  one  asked  me  where  they 
came  from.  Now  when  I demand  all  that  they  have  robbed 
from  me,  I am  asked  to  prove  how  I make  my  money.’ 
Mr.  Thilorier,  his  solicitor  in  Paris,  is  with  him  too,  and  from 
here  directs  proceedings  against  Mr.  de  Launay,  who  is 
painted  very  black:  as  are  likewise  the  consequences  of 
Mr.  de  B.’s  injured  pride,  for  he  avenged  himself  on  one  of 
Cardinal  Rohan’s  caustic  remarks  with  all  the  power 
attaching  to  his  position. 

Gagliostro  found  an  enemy  awaiting  him  over  here  in  the 
form  of  a news  reporter  who  came  to  him,  or  so  he  tells,  with 
a confederate  the  day  after  his  arrival,  saying,  ‘You  are  a 
wealthy  man  and  have  great  resources;  present  us  with  this 
sum  of  which  we  are  in  great  need,  and  we  will  write  for 
you:  if  not,  we  are  your  foes.’  Gagliostro  refused  them  the 
money,  and  they  do  in  fact  write  the  most  futile  rubbish 
daily. 

A Count  Zenobia  of  Venice,  and  two  Englishmen,  paid  a 
call,  and  changed  the  subject,  which  had  reached  an  import- 
ant point  for  me,  as  the  count  had  discovered  from  my 
friends,  the  Sarasins’,  letter,  that  I had  written  a little  on 
education,  and  his  opinion  was,  ‘That  education  never 
altered  people:  they  always  stayed  as  they  were  born.’ — He 
looks  upon  the  different  religions  as  so  many  different  systems 
of  education,  but  likes  the  Catholics  least,  because  their 
clergy  are  too  powerful,  and  maltreat  humanity  and  nature 
in  sundry  different  ways.  His  fate  in  France  has  made  him 


DIARY 


139 


morbid.  He  does  not  go  out.  ‘Il  l had  not  that  dear  creature, 
my  wife,  1 should  go  and  live  with  the  wild  beasts  of  the 
jungle,  certain  of  finding  friends  amongst  them.’ 

He  did  not  maintain  any  part  of  the  discussion  steadily. 

1 decided  that  my  Swiss  and  Alsatian  friends  were  attached 
to  this  man  because  his  really  good  medicaments  had  restored 
their  lost  health  to  them,  and  others  besides,  naturally  filling 
their  honest  hearts  with  gratitude.  They  also  saw  him  do 
good  to  the  poor  (just  as  they,  too,  support  all  those  to  whom 
they  can  be  of  help),  and  this  formed  a bond  of  affection 
between  them,  the  necessary  basis  of  all  friendship. 

His  theories  that  the  Catholic  religion,  by  erecting  and 
countenancing  monasteries,  is  acting  against  nature’s  laws, 
must  have  found  varied  interpretation  amongst  genial  folk 
in  France.  And  since  he  prepares  medicines  to  prolong  our 
years  above  the  usual  figure,  with  attendant  good  health, 
which  many  consider  the  equivalent  of  a good  time,  it  was 
inevitable  that  he  should  be  popular  in  Paris.  The  English 
do  not  believe  in  such  tonics,  and  the  numerous  suicides  from 
trifling  causes,  the  cool,  unimpassioned  way  young  thieves 
are  watched  dying  on  the  gallows,  seem  to  indicate  that  the 
cause  lies  in  the  national  character,  for  amongst  those  who 
waste  their  guineas  in  such  devious  way  little  store  is  laid 
by  life,  and  so  such  prescriptions  do  not  trouble  them,  nor 
do  they  particularly  seek  out  the  owner  of  the  mystery.  In 
the  beginning  he  was  invited  by  the  Prince  of  Wales  and  other 
prominent  people,  as  his  long  imprisonment,  the  small  shreds 
of  his  story,  and  the  public  pardon  offered  by  Parliament,  all 
pleaded  for  him  to  a nation  generous  by  birth.  But  they  did 
not  seek  him  long,  and  now  he  never  leaves  the  house  himself. 
We  were  invited  to  lunch  the  next  day,  and  hurried  home,  as 
we  had  an  hour’s  drive  before  us. 

During  the  afternoon  we  were  taken  to  the  mechanic  and 
musician.  Merlin  v.  Liittich,  to  see  and  hear  his  pretty,  but 
curious,  inventions:  for  he  has  tuned  a grand-piano  to  sound 
as  if  all  the  instruments  were  invisibly  emerging  from  it.  The 


140  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

work  and  labour  expended  on  this  achievement  call  for 
respect,  although  I should  consider  myself  unfortunate  if  I 
had  to  listen  to  it  daily!  Though  a man  discovered  in  a 
spacious  room  with  the  evidence  of  his  labour  and  industry 
all  about  him,  in  himself  commands  admiration.  The  easily 
movable  chairs  for  gouty  people  and  other  invalids,  to  whom 
bed  is  a burden  and  an  added  affliction,  were  objects  of 
double  interest  to  me,  as  I imagined  they  would  alleviate  the 
patients’  suffering  and  lessen  the  ineffectual  toil  of  the  healthy 
on  their  behalf  Neat  little  writing-  reading-  or  working- 
tables,  combined  with  charming,  soft-toned  pianos,  also 
earned  my  whole-hearted  approval;  I hoped  they  might  be 
presented  by  kindly  fathers,  a brother,  uncle,  or  generous 
husband  to  a daughter,  sister,  or  quiet  but  busy  wife,  for 
their  own  private  and  allotted  rooms.  Others  with  the  piano 
concealed,  and  clever  desks  with  lights  attached  for  quartettes, 
set  up  in  less  than  three  minutes,  which,  if  not  required  for 
music,  might  be  converted  into  a nice  piece  of  furniture  for 
playing  chess.  A tea-table,  where  the  housewife  can  open 
and  close  the  cock  of  the  tea-urn  with  her  feet  and  rotate  the 
table-disk  to  pour  out  the  cups,  and  thus  send  tea  and  sugar 
the  round.  Balances  for  weighing  oneself  and  anything  else: 
and  all  so  elegant  and  simple.  I next  came  upon  the  inven- 
tion mentioned  in  Switzerland:  an  arrangement  whereby  the 
servants  should  know  immediately  the  bell  rang  in  their 
master’s  room  what  was  required,  by  means  of  a list  fastened 
to  the  latter’s  bell  similar  to  a barometer,  registering  the 
orders  which  so  constantly  recur — water,  broth,  coffee, 
chocolate  and  the  like.  Now  since  whoever  pulls  the  bell 
simultaneously  moves  the  pencil  connected  with  the  list  and 
fastened  in  the  servants’  room,  so  this,  the  sound  of  the  small 
bell,  announces  the  employer’s  requests  to  the  servants— all 
of  which  is  a great  saving  for  the  staff  and  results  in  rapid 
service,  as  English  kitchens  are  in  the  basement  with  the 
servants’  quarters.  At  this  moment  Mr.  Merlin  and  the 
respected  scholar  Hanway  seemed  to  me  equally  estimable,  as 


DIARY 


141 

the  former  employed  a part  of  his  genius  for  the  relief  of 
servants,  while  the  latter  devoted  his  oratory  to  the  good  of 
the  little  boy  sweeps.  1 was  also  grateful  to  the  saddler  who 
invented  padded  cushions  for  the  back  of  coaches,  so  that  the 
postillions  should  have  to  suffer  less  from  the  jolting  on  the 
paving-stones. 

The  model  for  Apollo’s  temple  which  the  man  showed  us 
is  an  example  of  inventiveness,  industry  and  good  taste, 
coupled  with  an  understanding  for  the  infinite  thirst  for 
pleasure  of  the  rich.  Mr.  Merlin  is  working  on  a room  where 
Apollo  is  to  sit  enthroned,  play  his  lyre,  and  make  a gesture 
meanwhile,  by  which  a complete  melody  will  be  heard, 
though  no  instrument  is  visible.  Apollo  plays  the  gently 
melting  Adagio  of  the  piece  alone  upon  his  lyre,  without 
accompaniment  from  the  other  instruments,  and  machines, 
which  appear  dressed  as  waiters  and  waitresses,  bring  in  any 
refreshments  requested;  thirty  people  can  be  present  at  a 
time,  and  each  performance  is  long  enough  for  them  either 
to  breakfast  or  lunch.  He  hopes  by  the  coming  spring  to  have 
the  whole  thing  ready  for  presentation,  and  has  invited  us  to 
come  again.  His  inventions  in  pianoforte  and  other  instru- 
ments are  innumerable,  and  though  not  all  equally  perfect 
and  pleasing,  most  of  them  are  excellent. 

We  strolled  up  and  down  lovely  Oxford  Street  this  evening, 
for  some  goods  look  more  attractive  by  artificial  light.  Just 
imagine,  dear  children,  a street  taking  half  an  hour  to  cover 
from  end  to  end,  with  double  rows  of  brightly  shining  lamps, 
in  the  middle  of  which  stands  an  equally  long  row  of  beauti- 
fully lacquered  coaches,  and  on  either  side  of  these  there  is 
room  for  two  coaches  to  pass  one  another;  and  the  pavement, 
inlaid  with  flag-stones,  can  stand  six  people  deep  and  allows 
one  to  gaze  at  the  splendidly  lit  shop  fronts  in  comfort.  First 
one  passes  a watchmaker’s,  then  a silk  or  fan  store,  now  a 
silversmith’s,  a china  or  glass  shop.  The  spirit  booths  are 
particularly  tempting,  for  the  English  are  in  any  case  fond 
of  strong  drink.  Here  crystal  flasks  of  every  shape  and  form 


142  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

are  exhibited."  each  one  has  a light  behind  it  which  makes 
all  the  different  coloured  spirits  sparkle.  Just  as  alluring 
are  the  confectioners  and  fruiterers,  where,  behind  the 
handsome  glass  windows,  pyramids  of  pineapples,  figs, 
grapes,  oranges  and  all  manner  of  fruits  are  on  show.  We 
inquired  the  price  of  a fine  pineapple,  and  did  not  think  it 
too  dear  at  6s.,  or  3 fl.  Most  of  all  we  admired  a stall  with 
Argand  and  other  lamps,  situated  in  a corner-house,  and 
forming  a really  dazzling  spectacle;  every  variety  of  lamp, 
crystal,  lacquer  and  metal  ones,  silver  and  brass  in  every 
possible  shade;  large  and  small  lamps  arranged  so  artistically 
and  so  beautifully  lit,  that  each  one  was  visible  as  in  broad 
daylight.  There  were  reflecting  lamps  inside,  which  in- 
tensified the  glare  to  such  an  extent  that  my  eye  could  scarce 
stand  it  a moment:  large  pewter  oil-vessels,  gleaming  like 
silver,  were  ranged  there,  and  oil  of  every  description,  so 
that  the  lamp  and  the  oil  can  be  bought  and  taken  home 
together  if  one  likes,  the  oil  in  a beautiful  glass  flask,  and  the 
wick,  too,  in  a dainty  box.  The  highest  lord  and  humble 
labourer  may  purchase  here  lamps  of  immense  beauty  and 
price  or  at  a very  reasonable  figure,  and  both  receive  equally 
rapid  and  courteous  attention.  I stayed  long  enough  to 
notice  this,  and  was  pleased  with  a system  which  supplied  the 
common  need— light— in  this  spot,  whether  for  guineas  or  for 
pence,  so  efficiently. 

Up  to  eleven  o’clock  at  night  there  are  as  many  people  along 
this  street  as  at  Frankfurt  during  the  fair,  not  to  mention 
the  eternal  stream  of  coaches.  The  arrangement  of  the  shops 
in  good  perspective,  with  their  adjoining  living-rooms,  makes 
a very  pleasant  sight.  For  right  through  the  excellently 
illuminated  shop  one  can  see  many  a charming  family-scene 
enacted:  some  are  still  at  work,  others  drinking  tea,  a third 
party  is  entertaining  a friendly  visitor;  in  a fourth  parents 
are  joking  and  playing  with  their  children.  Such  a series  of 
tableaux  of  domestic  and  busy  life  is  hardly  to  be  met  with 
in  an  hour  as  I witnessed  here.  How  rapidly  I reviewed  in 


DIARY 


143 

the  course  of  this  evening  countless  daily  tasks  of  countless 
busy  folk.  How  heartily  I desired  that  every  artist  craftsman 
and  worker  who  had  contributed  to  the  production  of  this 
mass  of  works  of  art  might  enjoy  a quiet  supper  and  find  new 
vigour  in  refreshing  sleep. 


Sept.  12 

We  left  early  for  Covent  Garden  to  visit  Mr.  Forster  and 
\’iew  the  fruit  and  vegetable  market,  remarkable  both  for  its 
constant  fresh  supply  of  fruit,  vegetables  and  flowers,  as  for 
the  order  reigning  there.  We  were  told  that  London  con- 
sumes annually  2,957,000  bushels  of  wheaten  flour,  100,000 
oxen,  700,000  sheep  and  lambs,  195,000  calves,  238,000  pigs, 
115,000  bushels  of  oysters,  14,000,000  mackerel,  16,000,000 
pounds  of  butter,  and  21,000,000  pounds  of  cheese  annually, 
exclusive  of  game  and  poultry;  that  a fat  ox  costs  20  pounds 
sterling,  a sheep  2,  a pig  3;  that  5s.  pays  a goose,  3s.  a fowl,  2S. 
three  pigeons,  and  is.  buys  20  eggs;  thus  the  millions  of  millions 
necessary  for  general  circulation  can  be  roughly  calculated. 
You  will  laugh,  children,  when  you  hear  that  calves  are  bled 
so  as  to  keep  their  meat  white;  it  is  a proof,  however,  of 
the  enormous  luxury.  140,000,244  quarts  of  beer,  a most 
nourishing  beverage,  are  brewed  annually  in  London. 

This  calculation  led  me  to  respectful  contemplation  of  the 
peasant’s  industrious  toil  and  the  earth’s  fertility,  though  I 
was  sadly  shocked  at  the  immense  crowds  of  people  here,  for, 
according  to  Mr.  Mercier,  a crowd  is  its  own  moral  corruption. 

An  extremely  pleasant  prospect  greeted  me  as  I stood  at 
Mr.  Forster’s  window — first  of  all  looking  at  the  earth’s  inner 
treasures  before  me  in  his  handsome  cabinet  of  nature 
exhibits,  causing  a delightful  sensation  of  abundance,  and 
at  the  same  time  down  on  the  great  square  before  the  house, 
where  I beheld  the  top  surface  of  all  those  beneficent  herbs 
spread  out  for  our  nutriment.  The  beauties  and  rarities  of 
this  cabinet  are  more  than  my  pen  can  describe.  In  fact, 
their  arrangement  is  calculated  to  please  the  eye,  and  yet 


144  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

contains  the  most  marvellous  products  of  the  mineral  and 
lapidary  kingdom.  Anyone  with  an  inquiring  turn  of  mind 
must  enjoy  a visit  to  London,  were  it  only  to  see  this  cabinet. 

I think  very  highly  of  Mr.  Forster’s  learning  and  respect  him 
for  the  reverence  which  he  shows  towards  the  miracles  of 
creation,  and  for  the  laudable  way  in  which  he  strove  to 
satisfy  this  noble  passion— partly  by  his  travels  all  over  our 
own  Europe  and  other  parts  of  the  globe  besides,  collecting 
all  possible  specimens  of  the  works  and  whims  which  nature 
conceives  and  conceals  in  her  womb.  He  gave  me  pleasure 
greater  than  any  king  could  grant,  and  the  good  man  rejoiced 
at  our  enjoyment  and  at  the  knowledge  Carl  and  his  friend 
displayed. 

Mr.  Forster  comes  from  Magdeburg,  and  knows  your 
brother’s  esteemed  patron,  the  minister  von  Heinitz.  Mr. 
Forster  has  lived  in  England  a long  time  now:  married  a 
charming  woman  here,  but  had  no  children  by  her,  and  so 
brought  up  a nephew,  whose  views  were  very  much  his  own, 
and  at  the  age  when  other  youths  run  after  every  little 
sensuous  amusement,  this  splendid  youngster  researches  into 
the  secrets  of  the  mineral  world.  He  mastered  five  languages, 
grew  into  a modest  young  man  whom  everybody  liked, 
travelled  across  Spain  and  Portugal,  and  in  the  quarries  of 
these  countries  collected  strata  and  crystallisations  whose 
beauties  of  form  and  colour  provoke  surprise  and  admiration. 
The  Messrs.  Forster  are,  in  fkct,  particularly  fortunate  in  this 
work;  it  almost  seems  as  though  nature  were  conscious  of 
possessing  true  specialists  and  admirers  here,  and  has 
invoked  a genius  of  her  own  to  point  out  the  spots  where  lie 
the  greatest  treasures  of  her  hidden  beauties. 

Carl  has  obtained  permission  to  go  there  daily.  We  women 
admired  two  large  vases  besides,  which  Mrs.  Forster  has 
composed  of  shells,  compared  to  which  Miss  Philipps’  work 
at  the  Tower  is  insignificant. 

M.  Forster  has  been  warned  against  the  danger  of  fire,  and 
what  a pity  it  would  be  should  his  precious  collection  ever 


DIARY 


145 


suffer  such  calamity;  but  he  put  our  minds  at  rest  on  this 
point,  showing  us  that  the  finest  and  rarest  specimens  always 
stood  in  the  entrance  hall,  where  they  could  be  saved 
immediately.  ‘For,’  as  he  said,  ‘even  though  I were  insured 
for  fifty  thousand  pounds  with  the  fire  insurance,  that  sum 
would  by  no  means  replace  my  losses.’ 

From  this  temple  of  nature,  and  having  contemplated  the 
beauties  of  the  physical  universe,  we  entered  the  queen’s 
palace.  I was  much  affected  at  this  change  of  scene  as  I 
crossed  the  threshold  of  the  house  inhabited  by  our  German 
Charlotte  of  Mecklenburg,  who  is  devoted  to  every  moral 
virtue,  has  all  the  cares  of  motherhood  and  royalty  upon  her, 
and  practises  all  that  is  good  and  kind. 

Oh  thou  who  didst  ordain  her  for  a mother  and  a queen, 
and  gavest  her  a pure  soul,  grant  her  for  future  days  those 
things  which  my  own  adoring  soul  asks  on  her  behalf!  The 
noble  simplicity  of  the  furnishings,  the  order  and  neatness, 
were  marks  of  the  character  of  the  owner — marks  of  the  wise 
humility  upon  the  throne. 

The  library  occupies  the  largest  apartment  and  embraces 
the  entire  treasure-house  of  human  knowledge.  Three  rooms 
are  given  up  to  it.  Two  are  much  larger  and  finer  than  the 
Versailles  ones.  Fine  pictures  by  Van  Dyck,  a large  number 
by  Claude  Lorrain,  Guido  Reni,  Del  Sarto,  masterpieces  by 
Angelika  and  some  excellent  miniatures  render  these  simple 
damask  hangings  very  valuable. 

In  a small  cabinet  off  the  bedroom  are  the  portraits  of  the 
fourteen  royal  children— thus  the  first  waking  moments  are 
dedicated  to  this  sight  and  the  emotions  of  true  motherhood. 
May  theirs  be  the  reward  of  such  tenderness,  my  heart  softly 
murmured. 

In  one  apartment  I saw  Raphael’s  famous  cartoons. 
Above  the  library  is  a room  which  the  king,  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  the  relatives  of  the  Gibraltar  Eliot  must  cherish  very 
much,  since  ports  of  such  importance  to  England  as  Plymouth 
and  Portsmouth  are  excellently  modelled  there,  with  all  their 


146  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

buildings  and  gardens  and  ships  and  their  manifold  industries; 
Gibraltar’s  rocky  fastness,  the  Spanish  encampment,  all  on  a 
table  ten  feet  long— and  next  to  it  the  royal  entrenchment 
with  the  bomb-proof  casemate,  all  worked  in  natural 
Gibraltar  rock.  Ships,  too,  modelled  from  the  very  first 
stages  to  the  time  they  are  ready  to  put  out  to  sea.  I was  most 
interested  in  the  cavalry  transport  boats. 

Shipbuilding  is  truly  one  of  the  wonders  of  machinery,  as 
the  first  long  sea-voyage  undertaken  was  a feat  of  miraculous 
courage.  The  great  care  bestowed  on  the  preservation  of 
these  works  proves  that  the  owners  can  appreciate  art. 

Mr.  Vulliamy,  senior,  also  showed  us  one  of  his  eldest  son  s 
inventions,  which  cannot  but  interest  a British  sovereign  with 
affection  for  his  subjects.  For  on  a large  semi-sphere  set  in 
the  wall,  he  can  follow  which  parts  of  the  world  are  affected 
if  a heavy  gale  is  sweeping  England;  while  the  weather-vane 
on  this  house,  with  its  eminent  situation,  calculates  and  records 
so  accurately  on  this  sphere  that  the  king  can  conjecture  how 
his  fleet  is  faring.  I told  Mr.  Vulliamy  that  I thought  him 
a very  lucky  father.  This  remark  inevitably  affected  him,  as 
it  must  all  good  parents  who  have  experienced  this  good 
fortune,  and  he  replied  with  thankful,  sparkling  eyes,  ‘Yes, 
madam,  I am  lucky  in  both  my  sons;  they  combine  a real 
knowledge  of  their  craft  with  a good,  honest  disposition.’ 
‘Happy,  indescribably  happy  man,’  I said.  ‘God  bless  your 
sons  for  the  joy  they  bring  their  father.’ 

The  concert  hall  contains  a large  organ,  and  this  not  merely 
because  England  happens  to  be  particularly  fond  of  this 
instrument,  but  also  because  the  royal  family  holds  private 
prayers  to  an  organ  accompaniment;  for  it  has  always  been 
mainly  associated  with  church  music. 

The  audience  chamber  is  devoid  of  all  splendour:  one 
cabinet,  however,  is  enhanced  by  the  queen’s  tapestry-work. 
In  a side  room  looking  on  to  the  garden  an  artist  was  at 
work;  and  there,  too,  we  found  two  lovely  portraits  of  the 
youngest  princesses  and  a handsome  shield  of  a Carthaginian 


DIARY 


147 


general,  an  immense  implement  made  of  silver  and  very 
finely  wrought;  it  has  now  lain  in  the  soil  for  many  centuries 
unharmed,  and  was  discovered  by  an  Englishman  who  was 
excavating  not  far  from  Tarentum,  and  presented  to  the  king. 

There  is  a colonnade  in  the  vestibule  worthy  of  the  dignity 
of  this  small  palace’s  mistress;  but  since  it  originally  belonged 
to  the  Buckingham  family,  whose  name,  Buckingham  House, 
it  still  bears,  it  also  shows  that  the  builder  had  a taste  for 
greatness  and  nobility;  and  since  the  stairs  are  also  decorated 
with  frescoes,  I wondered  whether  it  was  not  a monument 
to  the  great  mind  of  George,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  whom 
Voltaire,  in  his  Histoire  Universelle,  mentions  as  ‘the  hand- 
somest, proudest  and  most  generous  man  of  his  period,  who 
governed  the  mind  of  his  king,  Charles  i,  and  tried  to  take  the 
Queen  of  France’s  heart  captive  by  making  violent  love  to 
Queen  Anna,  Louis  xiii’s  wife,  while  escorting  Princess 
Henrietta  home  from  France!’  Voltaire  adds  somewhat 
maliciously,  ‘The  queen  only  regarded  this  insolence  as  a 
proof  of  the  effect  of  her  beauty,  which  could  offend  neither 
her  virtue  nor  her  Majesty.’  I should  like  to  know  whether 
this  man’s  pride,  no  longer  immorally  lusting  after  the 
attentions  of  a queen,  would  not  be  flattered  at  having  done 
something,  by  the  construction  of  this  house,  to  gain  the 
applause  of  the  present  Queen  of  England. 

The  choice  of  site  for  this  palace  is  perfect,  as  it  takes  in 
the  gradual  incline,  from  which  the  royal  park  of  St.  James’ 
and  Green  Park  can  be  completely  overlooked,  and  at  the 
back  of  it  a pleasant  garden  has  been  laid  out  in  which  to 
take  a solitary  stroll.  The  towers  of  Westminster  Abbey,  the 
coronation  and  burial-ground  of  British  monarchs,  can  be 
seen  from  here  as  well  as  from  St.  James’  Palace.  Apparently 
the  kings  of  England  never  felt  that  puny  fear  of  death  which 
prevented  Louis  the  Great  of  France  from  inhabiting  lovely 
St.  Germain,  because  from  there,  past  Paris,  the  gay  city, 
the  towers  of  St.  Denis  are  visible,  where  the  dust  of  his 
ancestors  lies  at  rest. 


148  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

We  rejoiced  on  passing  through  the  suites  of  apartments  at 
being  able  to  enumerate  a series  of  virtues  and  accomplish- 
ments common  to  the  lofty  souls  of  the  proprietors  of  this 
residence.  While  marvelling  at  the  delightful  order  and 
simplicity  reigning  everywhere,  Mr.  Vulliamy  said,  ‘The  eye 
of  the  queen  spreads  this  elegance  in  Buckingham’s  house, 
just  as  her  heart  allows  the  king  to  savour  the  sweet  happiness 
of  purest  love.’ 

From  here  my  noble  friend  and  I journeyed  to  Knightsbridge 
for  lunch  with  Cagliostro.  I think  my  daughters  must  be 
eager  to  know  all  details  of  the  episode,  since  this  man  is 
famous  in  so  many  different  ways,  that  even  the  least  trifle 
concerning  him  is  held  remarkable. 

We  met  the  notorious  Lord  Gordon  there  again,  who 
questioned  me  a great  deal  concerning  Mendelssohn,  and 
spoke  very  highly  of  the  principles  of  Jewish  religion. 
Cagliostro  also  seems  to  like  to  talk  about  religion,  as  I already 
noted  yesterday;  except  that  to-day  he  spoke  more  against 
what  is  called  education,  and  praised  Mohammed’s  doctrines 
with  reference  to  the  duty  of  good  works.  I should  have  liked 
to  hear  him  speak  of  the  Bastille;  but  he  evaded  all  questions 
about  it  except  for  loud  complaints  against  Mr.  deLaunay;  and 
I do  not  think  he  quite  trusts  his  solicitor,  Mr.  Thilorier,  in  this. 

Our  menu  was  half  English,  half  Italian.  In  place  of  the 
soup  with  which  we  were  served,  Cagliostro  took  an  immense 
quantity  of  macaroni.  Instead  of  boiled  beef  we  had  stewed 
lamb,  fresh  young  codling,  steamed  cabbage,  pork,  a large 
fish,  mussels,  roast  veal,  a huge  loin  chop  and  a heap  of  cress, 
which  Gordon  ate  sprinkled  with  salt  and  nothing  else, 
potatoes  in  thick  brown  sauce,  salad  and  pastries.  The 
table  was  covered  with  a fine  big  damask  cloth,  on  which  we 
all  wiped  our  mouths  in  old  English  style,  as  there  were  no 
serviettes.  The  dishes  were  silver,  the  plates  china,  and  glasses 
of  English  crystal.  The  Moor  mostly  served  us  by  himself, 
though  another  unliveried  servant  also  appeared.  The 
costliest  wines  were  at  our  command,  for  he  has  a good  cellar. 


DIARY 


149 

I did  not  see  Cagliostro  eat  anything  but  macaroni,  which  is 
supposed  to  be  his  favourite  dish. 

I asked  Gordon  whether  he  liked  the  Minister  Pitt. 

‘No,’  he  answered  to  this  question. 

‘Why?’  No  reply. 

‘What  about  Fox?’ 

‘Sometimes!’ 

‘What  do  you  mean?’ 

‘When  he  is  against  the  court  I like  him,  as  then  he  is 
honest.  If  he  votes  for  the  court,  however,  I hate  him,  as 
then  he  speaks  against  England’s  welfare.’ 

‘Do  you  like  the  king?’ 

‘No.’ 

‘Why  not?  He  is  such  a good,  honest  man.’ 

‘You  do  not  know  him,  and  I shall  never  forgive  him  for 
robbing  England  of  the  greatest  man  we  have  ever  had.’ 
‘Who  was  that,  and  how  did  the  robbery  come  about?’ 
‘The  famous  barrister  Yorke,  whom  he  moved  by  means  of 
crocodile  tears  to  take  the  Chancellor’s  seal;  and  as  his  noble- 
minded  brother,  Lord  Hardwicke,  would  have  no  more  to  do 
with  him,  in  despair  he  cut  his  throat.’ 

During  this  tale  I noticed  his  pale  face  flush  up  and  all  the 
traces  of  a kindling  anger  become  visible,  so  quite  passively 
I said: 

‘I  think,  my  lord,  there  are  many  other  circumstances 
attached  to  this  incident  which  would  certainly  free  the  king 
from  all  blame;  for  it  is  surely  laudable  on  his  part  to  use 
everything  in  his  power,  yes,  even  tears,  in  order  to  move  so 
deserving  a man  to  accept  so  important  a post.  York  cannot 
have  been  so  great  as  you  maintain,  or  else  he  was  not  in  good 
health,  if  he  took  his  own  life.  Why  did  he  not  allow  his 
actions  to  speak  for  him?’ 

‘I  cannot  tell  you  all,’  was  the  retort. 

Now  we  rose  from  table,  had  coffee,  and  Gordon  calmed 
down  and  seated  himself  quite  quietly  beside  me,  saying: 
‘What  do  you  think  of  me?’ 


150  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

‘I  am  amazed  that  you,  with  your  gentle  mien,  could  be 
responsible  for  the  death  of  so  many  hundreds  of  London’s 
inhabitants,  and  for  bringing  misfortune  to  hundreds  of 

others.’ 

And  to  this  he  replied,  with  a tone  and  expression  ot  deep 
grief: 

‘Ah!  madam,  that  was  not  my  fault,  nor  was  it  my  inten- 
tion; but  when  the  English  mob  is  once  roused  to  ire  it  can 
no  longer  be  restrained.’ 

‘But,  my  lord,  a noble  Englishman  with  knowledge  of  the 
mob-mind,  and  a love  of  religion,  should  not  release  so 
unruly  a spirit  in  rebellion.’ 

He  listened  kindly  and  quietly  to  me,  pressed  my  hand, 

smiling  meanwhile,  and  said; 

‘I  like  you,  madam,  for  your  frankness.  You  will  not  hear 
any  more  of  this  kind  of  thing  about  me.  Only  stay  in  London 
long  enough  to  get  to  know  both  great  and  small,  and  you 
will  change  your  opinion.’ 

I smiled  too,  and  replied: 

‘I  imagine  I should  find  my  observation  of  great  men  in 
Germany  confirmed — namely,  that  their  pride  does  double 
to  their  intellect,  for  it  does  not  prevent  their  taking 
wrong  turnings,  nor  afterwards  allow  them  to  retrace  their 
steps.’  He  smiled,  and  was  silent;  and  I was  relieved  our 
discussion  had  ended  so  well,  for  I felt  I had  really  taken  a 
risk  in  speaking  so  openly  to  this  man,  who  only  a few 
moments  before  had  evinced  such  signs  of  wrath.  He  told  me 
later  that  he  was  popular  with  a number  of  Germans, 
Hungarians  and  Bohemians,  and  that  he  had  been  the 
subject  of  much  encomium  in  his  work  against  the  Catholics; 
he  was  still  in  receipt  of  letters  from  congregations  asking  him 
for  contributions  to  Protestant  churches. 

And  now  tea-time  had  come,  and  I noticed  Lord  Gordon 
liked  sitting  next  to  pretty  Countess  Seraphine,  who  already 
speaks  quite  good  English;  and  We  left  for  home. 


DIARY 


151 

Sept.  IS 

An  extraordinary  day!  Pictures  by  Reynolds,  Gains- 
borough, West  and  Stuart;  then  to  Green,  the  engraver’s. 
To  my  mind,  in  the  homes  of  these  men  the  English  character 
glistens  like  the  gold  they  employ  for  the  encouragement  and 
reward  of  diligence  in  art;  the  numerous  orders  and  the 
artists’  prosperity  are  evidence  of  this.  Lovely  homes,  apart- 
ments hung  with  pictures  by  famous  old  masters,  bronze  and 
marble  ornaments — these  are  one’s  first  impressions ; then  at 
Reynolds’,  through  a passage  full  of  half-finished  pictures,  one 
enters  a room  lit  from  above,  and  where  the  quantity  and 
beauty  of  the  pictures  heaped  up  there,  as  if  conjured  by  a 
magic  wand  in  their  myriad  forms  and  fascinating  rhythms, 
leave  one  quite  dumbfounded.  This  is  no  exaggeration,  for 
they  are  piled  against  each  other  in  threes  and  fours.  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  was  in  the  country,  which  disappointed  me, 
as  I should  have  liked  to  make  his  personal  acquaintance  and 
judge  of  his  manner;  for  a clever  man  quite  recently  main- 
tained ‘that  the  works  of  painters  and  sculptors  always  reveal 
qualities  of  their  own  personality,  in  the  same  way  as  poets 
and  moralists  always  put  their  main  affections  into  the  title 
role,  with  the  strongest  light  thrown  on  to  them.’ 

I do  not  know  whether  this  remark  has  any  foundation,  or 
whether  I was  prejudiced  by  the  specious  tone  of  the 
utterance,  but  I thought  I saw  some  truth  in  it,  as  once  a 
painter,  who  had  very  strong  features,  was  criticised  in  all  his 
really  good  and  finished  portraits  for  ‘making  a credible 
likeness  and  beautiful  picture  with  features  too  strong.’ 
Another,  the  lower  part  of  whose  face  was  very  long,  was 
inclined  to  elongate  all  his  lines.  But  let  me  tell  you  about 
Sir  Reynolds’  pictures. 

There  were  some  large  Englishmen  with  very  speaking 
faces— like  Fox’s  portrait,  for  example,  which  reads  like  one  of 
his  violent  speeches.  Lovely,  very  lovely  paintings  of  young 
ladies  and  young  misses.  The  Duchess  of  Rutland,  a goddess 


352  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

endowed  with  Grecian  grace.  I called  your  brother,  and 
asked  him  whether  this  was  not  an  extremely  beautiful 
woman?  He  considered  for  a while,  and  answered,  ‘Yes,  she 
is  extremely  beautiful,  but  in  Berlin  we  have  one  who  is  even 
lovelier.’  I was  astonished,  and  said,  ‘My  good  Carl,  you 
must  be  in  love,  else  you  could  not  say  such  a thing.’  ‘No, 
I am  not,  but  Mme.  Herz  is  far  more  beautiful,’  he  answered, 
with  his  quiet  reserve  and  a tone  of  assurance  mingled  with 
pleasure  at  Germany’s  possessing  a more  beautiful  woman 
than  her  whom  England  regards  as  the  loveliest. 

At  Gainsborough’s,  who  always  paints  the  members  of  the 
Royal  Family,  we  saw  two  royal  princesses  surveying  one 
another  in  sisterly  fashion,  painted  while  out  for  a walk,  the 
handsome  Prince  of  Wales,  and  a quite  delightful  picture  of  a 
peasant  girl  carrying  a bowl  of  milk,  and  a great  many  other 
pictures;  but  not  such  a quantity  as  at  Reynolds’,  whose 
fresh  colours  are  very  fine,  though  they  are  supposed  to  fade, 
leaving  nothing  but  mere  shadows  gracefully  posed.  Gains- 
borough, however,  has  an  attractive  and  permanent  palette. 

We  found  West,  the  painter  of  historical  scenes,  there  in 
person,  surrounded  by  pupils  and  masterpieces  by  his  own 
hand.  He  received  us  nobly,  though  unassumingly,  in  the 
manner  of  all  great  achievement.  He  works  in  a room  lit 
from  above,  and  the  gallery  leading  to  it  is  hung  with 
sketches  of  completed  pictures  of  which  engravings  had  been 
made.  He  showed  us  some  of  the  large  historical  canvases 
he  is  painting,  and  the  very  attractive  composition  from  an 
ode  by  Anacreon  in  which  Cupid,  in  the  presence  of  his 
mother,  is  weeping  over  a sting  from  a bee  hidden  in  a rose. 
Nothing  could  be  lovelier  than  the  god  Amor,  with  tears  in 
his  eyes  and  running  down  his  cheeks.  The  whole  effect 
clearly  indicates  the  nature  of  this  child  of  the  gods.  The 
sudden  withdrawal  of  his  arm  and  wounded  hand,  which  his 
mother  tenderly  caresses,  is  portrayed  and  coloured  with 
admirable  realism:  the  mother  holds  his  head  to  her  breast 
with  one  hand— as  only  the  ideal  of  motherly  love  knows  how 


DIARY 


153 


— at  the  boy’s  feet  lies  the  rose,  and  the  bee  is  flying  off  to  the 
side.  This  delicious  picture  is  meant  for  Catherine  ii. 

Then  he  led  us  to  his  collection  of  old  and  modern  masters, 
for  he  possesses  one  choice  piece  by  every  famous  painter.  I 
was  proud  on  immediately  recognising  a Titian,  which  Mr. 
West  procured  in  an  auction  for  15s.,  saying  that  the  picture 
would  sell  now  for  more  than  the  same  number  of  hundred 
guineas.  This  is  a very  large  picture,  with  the  hunting  of 
Acteon  for  subject;  for  Titian  wanted  to  prove  that  he  was 
just  as  great  at  landscape  and  animal  work  as  he  was  famous 
for  his  human  figures.  There  is  a very  touching  story 
attached  to  the  picture,  as  also  to  Guido  Reni’s  ‘Head  of 
Christ,’  and  to  some  other  works  once  the  property  of  Charles  i. 
When  his  wife  and  children  had  fled  from  England,  after 
his  life  and  all  else  were  so  miserably  forfeited,  these  costly 
pictures  fell  into  strange  and  ignorant  hands,  were  covered 
with  dust  and  dirt,  and  only  saved  from  utter  destruction  by 
the  hazard  of  fortune  in  the  person  of  the  art-daemon— for  he 
led  his  favourite,  Mr.  West,  upon  their  tracks,  thus  guiding 
these  masterpieces  by  some  of  his  former  children  into  his  safe 
keeping. 

Mr.  West  has  the  expression  and  fine  features  said  by 
Lavater’s  physiognomical  work  to  characterise  him;  his 
picture  might  furnish  further  evidence  for  the  statement 
made  above.  His  latest  work  on  copper  shows  Lord  Chatham 
swooning  in  Parliament,  and  all  the  Lords  gathered  round  him. 

From  here  we  arrived  at  Mr.  Stuart’s,  a young,  but  re- 
spected artist,  who  will  become  an  excellent  portrait  painter; 
he  already  has  plenty  to  do,  and  deserves  every  encourage- 
ment. He,  too,  lives  as  if  in  the  hall  of  the  temple  of  the 
Muses,  in  rooms  of  magnificent  style,  fit  for  true  genius  to 
unfold  its  wings  and  soar.  Fine  architecture  surrounds 
him;  and  it  would  be  almost  impossible  for  him  to  introduce 
anything  niggardly  or  anxious  into  his  pictures.  But  in 
accordance  with  all  this,  20,  50,  100  and  150  guineas  are  the 
sums  quoted  here  when  the  talk  turns  to  the  prices  of  portraits. 


154  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

We  finished  up  the  morning  at  Mr.  Green’s,  the  famous 
and  wealthy  engraver,  at  whose  place  we  witnessed  one  of 
the  most  complete  collections  of  works  in  this  art. 

I lunched  at  Mr.  Heinzelmann’s,  who  is,  in  fact,  a near 
relation  of  my  dear  mother’s.  He  came  to  England  many 
years  ago,  and  married  a rich  merchant’s  daughter.  His  love 
of  his  country  caused  him  to  hand  over  his  business  to 
another,  and  travel  to  Germany  with  his  wife  and  two  daughters . 
He  stayed  there  six  years,  at  the  same  time  supervising  his 
daughters’  education,  now  about  to  attain  their  sixteenth 
birthday.  Then,  after  a short  residence  in  France,  he 
intended  returning  to  England.  In  Dunkirk,  however,  he  had 
an  attack  of  gout,  so  was  obliged  to  winter  there,  where  his 
lovely  younger  daughter  married  a Count  Schulenburg.  She 
had  to  accompany  him  to  Saxony,  so  her  parents  also 
decided  to  settle  there  in  order  to  live  near  their  pet;  but  the 
poor,  sweet  child  lost  her  husband  before  she  had  lived  with 
him  six  months,  and  before  she  was  even  mother,  was  a 
widow.  They  journeyed  back  to  England.  A lovely  boy,  like 
his  father,  was  the  sad  young  mother’s  only  comfort.  He 
grew  in  stature  and  talents  until  he  was  seven,  when  he  went 
into  a decline  and  she  almost  died  of  grief. 

We  had  an  old  English  menu:  a large  fish,  boiled  mutton, 
pudding,  boiled  cabbage  with  butter,  and  a roast.  Punch  was 
made  at  table.  After  the  meal  Miss  Heinzelmann  played  the 
piano  and  sang  until  I was  fetched  to  see  Somerset  House,  a 
magnificent  palace  built  in  four  large  wings  dedicated  to  the 
academies  of  science  and  art. 

Part  of  the  main  building  faces  that  fine  street,  the  Strand, 
the  rest  looks  on  to  the  Thames.  We  viewed  the  part  devoted 
to  the  academies  of  painting  and  sculpture.  With  statues  on 
either  hand,  one  comes  to  the  staircase,  where  Cipriani’s 
artistic  bas-reliefs  form  an  inestimable  ornament.  In  the 
assembly  hall  there  are  pictures  by  other  great  masters;  the 
muses  of  painting  and  poetry  by  Angelika.  The  library  and 
entrance  hall  are  large  and  nobly  proportioned.  Were  this 


DIARY  155 

building  situated  on  St.  James’  Square,  it  would  merit  a 

visit  from  all  quarters  of  the  globe. 

From  Somerset  House  we  set  out  over  Blackfriars  Bridge 
to  the  Royal  Circus,  where  trick  riders,  tumblers,  and  plays 
can  be  seen.  Actually  it  is  a large  circular  building. 

Children  from  seven  to  twelve  years  ride  there,  and  perform 
a hundred  and  one  tricks.  A dear  little  girl  eight  years  of  age 
was  particularly  entertaining;  first  dismounting  from  her 
horse,  she  proceeds  to  the  stage,  where  she  amuses  the 
spectators  with  her  by-play.  Then  it  was  the  adults  turn  to 
ride,  and  an  operetta  followed,  after  this  rope-walkers,  then  a 
handsome  boy  raced  the  girl  on  horseback,  next  came 
tumblers,  and  finally  three  grown-ups  in  a group  galloped 
with  the  four  children  balanced  on  their  hands  and  shoulders. 
This  pyramid,  fraught  with  art  and  danger,  rode  past  us  a 
few  times,  changing  places  as  it  went.  The  scenes  with  these 
children  grieved  me,  though  I could  not  but  admire  their 
skill,  energy,  and  the  infinite  flexibility  of  our  body.  What 
cannot  human  nature  accomplish  by  straining  every  sinew, 
using  all  the  power  of  its  intellect  and  every  minute  of  its 

time. 

During  the  rope-dancers’  scene  I watched  some  sailors, 
and  tried  to  read  from  their  expressions  whether  they  were 
comparing  their  tasks  on  the  ship’s  rigging  with  the  measured 
steps  of  the  former  with  their  balancing-pole.  I thought  the 
sailors’  work  and  courage  most  commendable,  but  the  rope- 
walkers’  despicable;  and  I should  have  liked  to  have  them, 
and  the  acrobats  and  break-neck  riders  as  well,  selected  with 
the  first  press-gang  and  placed  on  board  a cutter. 

To-day  Carl  was  at  Mr.  Kirwan’s  for  the  second  time, 
accompanied  by  two  young  people  of  high  standing,  twenty- 
years  of  age,  like  himself,  and  very  keen  students  of  natural 
history.  One  of  them  has  three  thousand  guineas  pin-money, 
and  a position  in  the  royal  guards.  He  spends  his  time  and 
money  in  reflection  and  research.  He  is  the  only  son  and 
heir  of  a wealthy  family,  and  an  unusually  handsome  man. 


156  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

His  mother  was  very  worried  lest  the  chemical  experiments 
should  ruin  his  constitution,  complexion,  and  especially  his 
lovely  hair.  He  tried  to  pacify  her,  but,  finding  nothing  of 
any  use,  he  took  her  scissors  and  began  to  cut  off  the  hair  she 
loved  so  dearly,  until  she  promised  to  let  him  continue  his 
studies  in  peace. 

Mr.  Kirwan,  so  my  friend  Hurter  says,  thinks  highly  of 
your  brother  Carl,  and  he  is  now  to  attend  with  his  other 
students  every  evening. 


Sept.  14 

This  morning  we  looked  over  the  nature  exhibits  in  the 
royal  museum,  and  to-day  I was  able  to  see  its  beautiful 
garden  and  the  glorious  view  adjoining,  with  Hampstead  and 
Highgate  in  the  distance,  situated  on  high  hills.  I was 
enchanted  at  this  prospect,  and  full  of  admiration  for  Parlia- 
ment’s splendid  idea  of  purchasing  this  fine  edifice  and 
forming  a centre  here  for  the  wonders  of  art  and  nature. 
What  a large  share  of  this  admiration  is  due  to  those  patriots 
who  have  bequeathed  their  collections  here. 

I could  only  make  a rapid  survey  of  everything,  for  you 
can  imagine,  dear  children,  how  much  of  the  following  list 
can  be  seen  in  three  hours:  coins  and  medals,  both  ancient 
and  modern,  23,000;  cameos  and  old  seals,  968;  vases  made 
of  agate  and  jasper  and  other  materials,  2,256;  crystals,  spars, 
etc.,  1,864;  fossils,  marble,  talc  and  other  stones,  1,663; 
different  kinds  of  earth  and  salts,  1,035;  resins,  sulphur, 
amber,  392;  corals  and  sponges,  1,421;  shells  and  sea- 
urchins,  6,502;  all  species  of  fishes,  2,341;  birds,  birds’  nests; 
eggs,  1,172;  quadrupeds,  1,186;  snakes  and  snake  species, 
521;  insects,  5,439;  vegetable  species,  12,506;  dried  plants, 
334  vols.,  of  which  those  presented  by  the  Duchess  of  Beaufort 
arc  the  finest.  I should  like,  however,  to  appoint  Mr.  Forster 
of  Covent  Garden  superintendent  and  director,  so  that  some 
order  and  selection  might  be  introduced  into  this  profusion. 

Amongst  the  precious  stones  models  of  the  largest-known 


DIARY 


157 


diamonds  may  be  seen:  Pitt  in  France,  one  from  Tuscany,  and 
another  in  Russia  being  most  perfect  of  all;  but  the  King  of 
Portugal  is  said  to  have  received  a diamond  from  Brazil 
twice  as  large  as  the  largest  here. 

A tragic  feature  of  this  stone’s  natural  history  occurred  to 
me,  and  spoiled  the  pleasant  sensation  of  wonder  caused  by 
this  most  perfect  creation  of  the  lapidary  world.  For  when 
the  second  diamond  region  was  discovered  some  hundred  and 
seventy  years  ago  in  the  kingdom  of  Golconda,  which  yields 
the  biggest  stones,  of  60,000  people  working  in  the  mines 
57,000  died  of  starvation  and  misery,  so  there  are  only  3,000 
left  there,  each  earning  a bare  five  dollars  annually. 

Much  moved,  I meditated  on  the  excellent  Indian  maxim, 
‘Never  deceive  a child,’  which  is  the  reason  why  in  Visapur^ 
the  stones  are  purchased  by  children,  ten  to  twelve  years  old, 
who  carry  them  around  in  their  waist-belts  and  hand  them 
in  at  evening  to  the  big  merchants.  With  the  image  of  the 
children  in  my  mind  and  the  thought  that  people’s  passions  — 
vain  love  of  show  in  some,  avarice  in  others — traded  on  such 
precious  innocence,  my  expression  may  have  taken  on  a 
curious  look. 

When  we  came  to  the  case  of  pearl  shells,  two  foreigners 
from  the  French  isles,  intelligent  observers  and  critics  of  all 
they  saw,  told  us  about  the  new  discovery  that  pearls  were 
inhabited  by  tiny  animals  which  grew  inside  the  seed,  adding 
that  they  had  seen  such  pearls  themselves.  I was  already 
familiar  with  this  discovery,  having  read  the  notice  in  1 784  in 
the  Esprit  des  Journaux,  and  so  I did  these  people  a good  turn 
by  telling  them,  for  their  tale  had  been  received  by  others,  to 
whom  this  story  of  the  pearl  was  a huge  novelty,  with  a kind 
of  incredulous  astonishment  bordering  on  mistrust  of  the 
narrator’s  intelligence  and  honesty.  ^ . . . . 

...  I left  the  museum  with  its  myriad  wonders  sadly,  as  I 

^ Sic.  ? Bijapur. 

2 A passage  of  moral  reflections,  followed  by  some  historical  remarks  on 
imitation  pearl  fabrication. 


158  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

should  have  liked  to  become  acquainted  with  it  all  in  a 
leisurely  way — with  all  the  tiers  of  a small  Chinese  house 
made  of  some  kind  of  rice  paste—  but  I had  to  hurry,  so 
wished  those  lucky  ones  with  time  and  leisure  at  their  dis- 
posal that  thirst  for  knowledge  with  which  my  own  soul  is 
aflame.  Were  I but  of  their  number  I should  leave  no  work 
of  nature’s  or  of  human  hands  unseen.  I should  visit  every 
manufactory,  watch  great  and  small  in  their  joys  and  in  their 
sorrows,  and  acquire  so  intimate  a knowledge  of  the  language 
that  I could  follow  parliamentary  speeches.  Farming 
amongst  poor  and  prosperous  peasantry — the  life  of  the 
aristocrat,  the  pastor  and  the  judge — would  all  be  objects  of 
interest  to  me;  the  peasant  and  the  working-woman’s  lot, 
and  particularly  that  of  children’s  nurses,  next  a study  of 
general  educational  standards. 

We  went  to  Hatchett,  one  of  London’s  most  famous 
master  saddlers,  who  employs  several  hundred  workmen  in 
his  service.  At  home  we  have  no  conception  of  such  a saddler, 
with  premises  for  Cartwrights,  smiths,  harness-makers, 
sculptors,  painters,  upholsterers,  gilders,  girdlers— all  kinds  of 
workmen  necessary  for  coach-  and  harness-making  and  other 
accessories,  working  under  his  supervision  and  producing  the 
loveliest  masterpieces  of  their  kind.  I cannot  think  of  any 
visit  more  interesting  than  this  one — think  of  three  floors  of 
spacious  rooms,  so  to  speak,  fitted  with  swarms  of  busy 
people,  whose  perfect  workmanship  is  only  excelled  by  still 
more  perfect  implements. 

The  painters  and  lacquer-workers  were  on  the  third  floor. 
All  the  main  flights  of  stairs  are  broad,  and  so  arranged  that 
the  banisters  may  be  taken  down  and  the  finished  vehicle 
allowed  to  slide  down  on  ropes.  I especially  admired  the 
neat  craftsmanship  of  the  harness-workers  and  upholsterers. 

We  concluded  our  tour  amongst  a number  of  finished 
coaches,  and  with  an  inspection  of  some  fine  drawings  of  all 
kinds  of  vehicles. 

I was  amused  to  see  how  the  people  played  into  each  other’s 


DIARY  159 

hands,  as  the  saying  goes;  and  that  a saddler  has  a counting- 
house  and  a paymaster  just  like  a banker. 

I should  have  liked  to  have  taken  the  drawing  of  a coach 
costing  fifteen  thousand  guineas,  made  for  the  Nabob  of 
Arcot,  along  with  me;  or  that  of  the  Empress  of  Russia,  or 
Rumbold’s,  the  governor  of  the  East  Indies,  just  to  have  an 
idea  of  the  size  and  magnificence  of  this  kind  of  conveyance. 

From  here  we  went  to  Mr.  Parker’s  glass-factory  and 
magazine,  which  contains  a profusion  of  crystal  vases  and 
glasses  of  every  description.  I confess  here  that  on  inspecting 
such  manufactories  I am  pleased  and  proud  at  having 
acquainted  myself  with  the  rudiments  and  character  of  the 
products  of  human  labour.  The  precious  and  exceedingly 
beautiful  crystal  work,  I think,  afforded  me  greater  pleasure 
in  that  the  magnificent  chandeliers,  where  the  sunlight 
played  in  a myriad  hues — the  vases  and  hundred  other 
pieces — brought  to  mind  the  pebbles,  salt  and  potash  herb  of 
Spanish  shores,  the  English  bull  herb,  manganese  and  tartar, 
and  all  the  labour  of  the  glass-works  before  these  forms  and 
vessels  were  evolved.  The  story  of  these  crystals  passed 
rapidly  before  me,  but  I experienced  even  greater  pleasure 
on  being  shown  the  burning  reflector,  two  and  a half  feet  in 
diameter,  and  two  others,  which  require  but  a few  minutes 
to  smelt  diamonds. 

Mr.  Woide,  the  librarian,  lunched  with  us;  a most  estimable 
scholar  and  a very  modest,  good  man  too,  whose  conversation 
was  another  source  of  enjoyment  and  pleasure  to  me. 

We  spoke  of  the  famous  astronomer,  Herschel,  and  Mr. 
Woide  told  me  about  this  great  man’s  sister,  who  accompanies 
him  on  his  path  to  glorious  immortality,  for  not  only  does  she 
help  him  in  his  calculations,  but  in  his  absence  recently 
discovered  a new  comet,  and  enjoys  a claim  to  her  brother’s 
great  reputation  in  the  matter  of  the  telescope  discovered  and 
perfected  by  him,  for  when  in  order  to  finish  it  he  was  forced 
to  remain  at  his  polishing-wheel  thirty  hours  without  a break, 
she  assisted  him  and  kept  him  company,  fed  him  with  the 


i6o  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

food  and  drink  he  required,  and  wiped  the  sweat  from  his 
brow.  They  live  in  a small  cottage  near  Windsor,  and  I hope 
to  make  their  acquaintance. 

During  the  evening  we  were  introduced  to  a venerable  old 
gentleman  of  81,  a Mr.  Grand,  who  lives  opposite  Mr. 
Hurter.  Having  watched  the  quiet,  steady  industry  of  this 
family  for  some  time,  he  visited  them,  paid  homage  to  the 
father’s  talents,  and  praised  the  daughters’  quiet  reserve. 
His  respect  counts  for  a great  deal  because  of  his  great 
knowledge  and  integrity.  He  was  tutor  to  young  Lord 
Savile,  against  whom  the  fanatical  Lord  Gordon  principally 
levelled  his  ire.  Since  this  noble  humanitarian  had  voted  in 
favour  of  freedom  of  thought  and  worship  amongst  the 
Catholics,  his  house  was  the  first  sacrifice  to  mob  fury,  and 
Savile  barely  had  time  to  save  his  trembling  mother  before 
his  house  was  broken  into,  despoiled  and  ravaged;  books, 
manuscripts,  picture  collection  and  other  costly  things,  as  in 
Lord  Mansfield’s  case,  burned  and  destroyed,  while  George 
Savile  himself  was  so  much  pestered  and  plagued  that  he 
afterwards  expired.  The  venerable  old  de  Grand  still  sheds 
some  tears  on  speaking  of  the  ill-fortunes  and  the  virtue  of 
his  pupil.  I thought  Gordon  most  hateful  and  despicable  as 
I heard  the  detailed  account  of  these  murderous  and 
unbridled  scenes;  they  were  never  made  really  public  in 
newspapers  or  letters,  for  the  government  and  nation  must 
have  been  ashamed  of  possessing  so  wild  a mob  of  villains  in 
its  capital.  The  papers  never  mentioned  that  fifteen  places 
were  set  fire  to  simultaneously,  and  that  a number  of  invalids 
and  pregnant  women  died  of  shock.  Let  me  turn  from  the 
pictorial  accounts  I received,  to  wish  you,  dear  children,  and 
myself,  if  fate  decrees  old  age  for  us,  a life  spent  like  Granci’s: 

Thoughtful  towards  friendship  and  deserts. 

Kindly  in  all  his  dealings  with  mankind. 

Knowledge  of  his  youth  fresh  in  his  mind. 

And  a lively  interest  in  every  new  discovery. 


DIARY 


i6i 


He  has  been  a great  traveller.  Has  made  every  funda- 
mental and  fine  science  his  own.  He  enters  society  enriched 
with  the  spirit  of  his  age,  and  eager  to  sample  modern 
knowledge,  like  a man  with  a quantity  of  golden  medals 
which  he  is  ready  to  compare  with  newer  mint.  Lord 
Savile’s  mother  is  still  alive,  and  often  visits  her  son’s  friend, 
talks  about  him,  and  is  glad  to  pay  Mr.  Grand  the  pension 
which  the  family  considered  a debt  of  gratitude,  for  the 
subsequent  fame  attained  by  the  worthy  son  is  rightly 
attributed  to  Mr.  Granci’s  excellent  tuition.  He  spends  a 
few  weeks  with  the  mother  every  year  on  the  country  estate 
of  which  her  noble  son  was  fondest,  and  where  the  fine 
portrait  of  this  martyr  to  a just  philanthropy  is  hung. 

Mr.  Granci  lives  alone  in  a nice  little  house  with  a couple  of 
devoted  servants.  On  hearing  him  recite  some  French  verses 
exceedingly  well,  I told  him  that  I took  him  for  a very  happy 
old  gentleman.  ‘Indeed,  I am,  but  I always  prayed  to 
Apollo,  in  the  words  of  Horace’s  thirty-first  ode:  Grant  me, 
son  of  Lato,  bodily  health  and  a pure  spirit  together  with 
contentment  in  adversity;  and  an  old  age  without  disgrace, 
but  not  without  a lute.’  This  the  old  man  spoke  so  beautifully, 
in  such  a friendly  way! 

Sept. 

To-day  we  visited  the  site  of  the  Adelphi  buildings,  which 
i occupy  an  entire  district  on  the  Thames,  are  very  attractively 
built,  and  afford  the  foreigner  the  pleasure  of  strolling  along 
j the  embankment  and  watching  the  mighty  river.  For,  next 
to  sixty  houses,  the  architects  have  laid  a street  with  fine  iron 
railings  on  the  river-side. 

From  here  we  entered  the  splendid  premises  of  the 
voluntary  society  for  the  improvement  of  agriculture  and 
the  arts.  ^ I must  first  make  brief  mention  of  the  fact  that  I was 
very  happy  in  this  house,  for  I not  only  found  there  a large 
room  full  of  machines  for  easing  and  improving  agricultural 

1 Officially  designated  . . . The  Society  for  the  Encouragement  of  .Arts, 
Manufacture  and  Commerce, 

L 


i62  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

and  manual  labour,  but  also  a number  of  prizes  offered  for 
afforestation  of  all  kinds  of  useful  trees,  which  was  a pleasing 
sight.  Anyone  cultivating  oak  trees  on  ten  acres  of  land 
received  a gold  medal  worth  twenty  guineas;  anyone,  as 
above,  planting  five  acres  in  one  year  got  a silver  medal 
worth  ten  guineas.  Likewise  for  the  drainage  and  cultivation 
of  marshes  and  tests  applied  to  fodder,  herbage — and  corn.' 
For  the  cultivation  of  waste-land — whoever  makes  the  best 
suggestions  for  this  purpose  earns  the  gold  medal.  For 
evidence  that  in  one  soil  chalk,  in  another  manure,  in  a 
third  clay  or  marl,  flourish  best,  the  prize  offered  is  a gold 
medal.  If  a person  has  cultivated  heath  or  land  near  the  sea, 
he  also  is  the  recipient  of  a gold  medal.  Evidence  as  to  when 
lime,  wood  or  coal  ashes  are  most  profitable  is  crowned  with 
the  gold  medal.  And  a great  deal  more  of  the  same  kind, 
which  I cannot  describe  here,  all  of  it  for  the  good  of  man- 
kind or  the  domestic  animal,  followed  by  drawing  prizes,  in 
which  case  the  age  of  the  entry  is  always  afflxed;  a special 
class  for  the  children  and  grandchildren  of  peers  of  the  realm 
and  the  nobility;  prizes  for  schoolmasters,  within  a thirty-mile 
radius  of  London,  teaching  boys  to  read  and  write  Latin  by 
the  easiest  and  most  rapid  method ; as  also  for  those  teaching 
people  to  read  and  write  German,  Spanish  and  Italian — 
always  the  gold  medal!  There  is  no  mention  of  French.  For 
articles  much  in  demand  in  England  like  kelp  and  potash 
for  glass-making,  for  the  growing  of  mulberry  trees  and 
rearing  of  silkworms,  a gold  medal  is  offered.  For  discovery 
of  a method  of  preserving  acorns,  nuts  and  other  seeds  from 
destruction,  as  for  the  most  successful  wheat  crops,  a gold 
medal.  Whoever  derives  most  fodder  for  domestic  animals 
from  a given  number  of  fields,  receives  ten  guineas.  Whoever 
destroys  the  largest  number  of  mice  and  rats,  and  discovers  a 
means  of  getting  rid  of  other  noxious  animals  and  insects, 
receives  the  gold  medal. 

Further,  for  discoveries  in  mineralogy;  the  quantity  and 
pressure  of  steam  and  increased  use  of  same  in  machinery,  a 


DIARY 


163 

gold  medal.  New  mills  to  be  invented;  smoke  and  steam 
injurious  to  mechanics  using  fire  processes  to  be  diminished, 
and  innumerable  problems  of  a similar  nature  are  set  as 
prize  tasks.  Prizes  arc  offered  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  islands 
for  planting  nutmeg,  a gold  medal  for  five  pounds’  worth;  a 
similar  reward  for  the  bread-fruit  tree,  and  oil  taken  from 
cotton  seed,  or  spirit  from  the  shell  of  coffee-beans,  etc. 

The  society  consists  of  six  thousand,  and  the  same  number 
of  hundred  members,  who  contribute  two  guineas  annually, 
which  are  always  distributed  as  prizes,  either  in  medal  form 
or  in  ready  guineas,  if  the  latter  are  more  appropriate  to  the 
circumstances  of  the  inventor  or  worker.  What  thousands  of 
people  have  been  encouraged  in  industry  and  reflection,  have 
been  rewarded  and  certainly  enriched  since  1753?  when  a 
fine,  upright  man  of  the  name  of  Mr.  Shipley  founded  the 
society. 

A large  picture  runs  the  whole  round  of  this  honourable 
and  esteemed  society’s  conference  hall,  which  is  also  lit  from 
above,  depicting  all  the  labours  and  activities  of  mankind, 
and  ending  with  the  reward  of  the  philanthropist’s  good  deeds 
at  the  doors  of  eternity. 

Fine,  indeed,  very  fine,  are  the  laws  which  treat  a lord  of 
the  highest  estate  and  a member  of  the  lowest  class  with 
equal  regard  and  equal  rights. 

My  heart  was  big  with  blessings,  and  tears  of  joy  filled  my 
eyes,  at  the  list  of  the  many  names  to  whom  rewards  had  been 
given  for  improved  methods  of  cultivation  or  inventions  of 
tools. 

I wished  noble  Count  Hartig,  the  author  of  an  interesting 
history  of  agriculture,  in  which  he  warmly  commends  this 
foundation,  had  been  with  us.  He  also  names  some  young 
Englishmen  who  devoted  their  life  and  property  to  the  good 
of  their  country— Clare,  Conway,  Chesterfield,  Buckingham, 
Bridgewater,  Clanricarde,  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  for  whom  a 
medal  was  stamped  and  himself  named  ‘Bedford  triptolemus.’ 
Noble  land,  where  the  virtue  of  humanity  is  rewarded  and 


i64  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

extolled.  Thank  God  that  nowhere,  either  spoken  or 
written,  did  I meet  with  complaints  of  egoism,  as  was  so 
often  the  case  in  France. 

From  this  building,  the  home  of  all  the  virtues,  we  came  to 
Pluto’s  palace,  the  Bank,  where  we  admired  the  handsome 
architecture,  and  saw  some  gold  bars.  It  seems  significant 
that  a church  was  broken  up  to  allow  more  space  for  riches. 
For,  alas,  how  often  are  all  feelings  of  humanity  and  religion 
suppressed  so  that  gold  may  the  more  readily  be  hoarded. 

The  way  here  leads  through  large,  beautifully  vaulted 
halls  into  circular  apartments  supported  by  pillars,  where 
hundreds  of  people  are  paying  in  bank-notes,  handing  out 
money  in  exchange  for  paper,  or  taking  the  former  and  giving 
the  latter;  a number  besides  come  in  and  write  letters  at  the 
free  tables  and  ink-wells,  and  transact  business. 

In  the  vault,  where  guineas  and  crowns  are  not  counted 
but  weighed,  and  shaken  into  jars  or  sacks,  there  is  a terrible 
rattle  and  clatter.  One  man  showed  us  gold  bars  from 
Guinea,  whence  the  English  gold  coins  take  their  name. 

Man’s  absolute  need  of  this  metal — for  even  the  noblest 
comes  to  an  ignoble  end,  unless  some  small  portion  of  it  be 
his— and  the  miserable  plight  of  the  blacks  who  extract  it 
from  the  earth  came  to  my  mind,  and  lent  the  gold  bars  such 
a character  that  the  sight  of  them  weighed  heavily  upon  my 
heart.  Indeed,  I thanked  heaven  that  it  was  yet  possible  for 
industrious  hands  and  an  inventive  mind  to  tread  the  road 
to  greatest  virtue  and  yet  earn  at  least  a modest  portion  of 
it  all. 

Not  a single  calm,  contented  face  did  I see  there,  not  even 
amongst  those  receiving  large  sums  of  money.  Their  joy 
was  rather  dazzling  than  radiant;  others  looked  care-worn, 
or  covetous,  or  seemed  restless  and  worried  while  they  wrote. 
Those  weighing  the  money  appeared  indifferent,  a state 
which  habit  always  fosters.  Those  drawing  small  trucks 
laden  with  gold  and  silver  across  the  court  seemed,  from  the 
expression  of  their  faces,  contorted  by  pulling  their  load,  to  be 


DIARY 


165 

the  only  people  connecting  desires  and  sorrows  with  the  sense 
of  the  weight  behind  them.  We  had  been  told  that  amongst 
the  many  people  rushing  to  and  fro,  note-snatchers  and 
pickpockets  were  to  be  found.  I confess  I looked  into  many 
a face  for  this  reason,  but  I do  not  fancy  I spotted  any,  for 
even  the  best  faces  expressed  a fervent  longing  for  fortune’s 
bounty. 

I departed,  hoping  that  the  riches  amassed  in  here  might 
be  earned  and  enjoyed  without  regret.^  . . . 

. . . And  now  I am  turning  towards  London  again,  back  to 
East  India  House  which,  without  much  show,  is  yet  very  effec- 
tive; though  not  as  fine  as  one  might  expect  from  the  owners  of 
dominions  supplying  sixteen  million  subjects  and  six  million 
pounds  sterling,  and  having  a standing  army  of  eighteen 
thousand  men. 

The  great  tea  auction  was  just  taking  place  inside.  A large 
number  of  merchants  were  present— all  quite  quiet.  There 
was  not  a sound  except  for  the  auctioneer,  and  a reply,  of 
which  every  one  made  a note;  after  a short  interval  another 
offer  was  made,  and  so  on.  This  company  only  seems  to 
work  in  millions,  for  it  was  a question  of  several  million 
pounds  of  tea.  From  there  we  went  quite  cheaply  to  the 
Excise  and  Customs  House  on  the  Thames.  It  is  impossible 
to  describe  the  confusion  of  workmen  and  ships’  hands  there, 
and  the  quantities  of  cases,  casks  and  bales.  This  portion 
of  London  shows  far  more  clearly  than  St.  James’,  that  it  is  a 
great  trading  state,  and  that  here  is  the  residence  of  a mighty 
king.  We  spent  a few  minutes  upstairs  in  the  rooms  where  the 
goods  are  registered  and  taxed,  and  it  seemed  to  us  that  if 
reserve  and  searching  curiosity  are  not  apparent  anywhere 
else,  they  are  at  least  to  be  found  here. 

I had  an  altogether  new  experience.  I had  never  eaten 
oysters;  and  we  went  over  a fish-market  on  the  Thames, 
where  a load  had  just  come  in,  and  some  people  were 

^ Some  etymological  speculations  on  the  origin  of  the  word  ‘ bank  ’ are  here 
omitted. 


i66  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

eagerly  buying  and  carrying  them  off,  while  others  had  them 
opened  and  were  eating  them,  for  innumerable  bread  and 
lemon  vendors  were  present  offering  their  services.  For  a 
time  we  watched  with  interest,  finally  we  were  seized  by  the 
desire  to  sample  really  fresh  English  oysters.  We  entered  an 
inn,  where  the  lower  floor  was  separated  off  into  a number  of 
small  rooms  holding  six  to  eight  persons.  The  cubicles  were 
neat,  the  tables  laid  with  white  cloths,  and  there  were  de- 
lightful wicker-chairs  to  sit  in.  A fisher-woman  with  a basket 
of  oysters,  a youngster  with  lemons  and  a small  basket 
containing  bread,  plates  and  knives  followed  immediately 
after  us.  An  excited  enthusiasm  whispered  in  my  ear:  ‘These 
are  English  oysters,  and  you  are  in  London,’  and  any  previous 
aversion  to  oyster-eating  I may  have  entertained  vanished, 
and  I liked  them  very  much. 

From  such  trifling  remarks  on  the  power  of  fancy  I was 
taken  to  Moorfields,  to  Bedlam,  the  famous  lunatic  asylum, 
where  an  overwrought  fantasy  at  its  highest  and  most 
tragic  pitch  has  gathered  some  hundreds  of  unfortunates. 

I had  always  had  a horror  of  such  establishments,  where  my 
heart  would  be  torn  at  the  sight  of  so  much  anguish,  and 
seized  with  an  aversion  to  all  those  in  authority,  though  my 
grief  and  despair  could  do  the  poor  sufferers  no  good.  For 
this  reason  I did  not  go  to  Bicetre,  near  Paris;  here,  however, 
curiosity  overcame  my  loathing;  I wanted  to  see  this  London 
institution  to  test  the  truth  of  her  philanthropy.  I traversed 
the  fine  avenues  of  that  magnificent,  though  somewhat 
solitary,  Moorfields,  and  was  much  affected  by , the  two  statues 
of  the  sad  and  raving  lunatic  above  the  entrance,  by  the 
sculptor  Cibber,  regarded  as  masterpieces  for  the  penetrating 
truth  of  their  expression,  and  deservedly.  With  a heavy  heart 
I then  approached  this  palace  of  greatest  human  misery. 
It  is  indeed  a very  palatial  building,  540  feet  in  length,  with 
two  large  wings  either  side  and  fine  gardens,  where  the  poor 
people  can  enjoy  fresh  air  and  recreate  themselves  amongst 
trees,  flowers  and  plants. 


DIARY 


167 

It  was  formerly  a monastery,  where  an  abundant  piety, 
loveliest  of  passions,  peopled  the  cells  with  voluntary  entries; 
now  the  grief  of  unrequited  love,  the  pangs  of  vanity, 
ambition,  hate  and  affliction,  and  other  similar  emotions 
bring — oh,  how  many — hither! 

Entrance  and  vestibule  arc  fine.  The  inspector  is  an 
intelligent,  humane  person.  On  every  step  of  the  stairs  by 
which  we  ascended  my  fear  increased.  We  came  to  a broad 
passage,  thoroughly  well  lit,  with  cells  on  either  side,  just  as 
in  a monastery.  A number  of  men  were  pacing  calmly  to  and 
fro,  saluting  the  inspector  in  friendly  fashion.  An  attendant 
opened  some  cells,  and  I noticed  the  inspector  showed  a 
kindly  tact  as  he  explained,  ‘You  will  see  here  a man  who  has 
been  very  ill,’  or,  ‘Here  is  someone  who  is  very  ill.’  The  cruel 
expressions  ‘fool’  or  ‘madman’  never  once  passed  his  lips. 

The  living-rooms  of  these  unfortunates  arc  spacious  and 
bright,  with  windows  up  above,  and  contain  comfortable  beds, 
while  many  are  provided  with  tables,  books,  and  writing 
material;  we  were  afterwards  shown  a man  whose  poor  brain 
was  overtaxed  and  strained  over  some  calculation.  This  man 
does  nothing  but  repeat  this  sum,  writes  it  down  very  neatly, 
and  with  excellent  figures,  of  which  he  handed  me  a sheet, 
his  countenance  doleful. 

The  inspector  and  attendant  spoke  gently  and  kindly  to 
them  all,  especially  to  the  invalids  who  are  kept  locked  up, 
since  otherwise  they  might  inflict  wounds  upon  themselves 
and  others.  But  here  the  forethought  and  humanity  of  the 
authorities  were  exemplified,  for  these  unhappy  folk  had  no 
chains  or  straps  to  rub  sores  if  they  made  frenzied  gestures 
with  their  arms  and  hands  and  so  aggravate  mental  stress 
by  further  pain.  They  wore  a strong  jacket  with  long,  white 
sleeves,  tied  behind  their  backs;  this  forms  a sufficient 
deterrent  to  their  harming  anything  with  their  hands  and 
does  not  hurt  them  in  any  way;  if  they  should  show  signs  of 
restlessness  while  strolling  around  loose,  they  are  fastened  to 
the  corner  of  the  room  with  strong  cords,  also  fixed  to  the 


i68  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

jacket.  They  can  move  backwards  and  forwards  in  a semi- 
circle, so  preserve  a certain  amount  of  freedom,  yet  are 
rendered  harmless  without  having  to  suffer. 

The  cleanliness,  order  and  gentleness  with  which  these 
wretched  folk  are  tended,  and  their  condition  notwithstand- 
ing, all  affected  me  greatly,  particularly  the  affectionate  care 
taken  not  to  hurt  them.  The  inspector  told  us  that  it  was 
Dr.  Monro’s  institute,  and  he  had  forbidden  them  to  ill-treat 
or  frighten  any  one  of  the  unfortunates  either  by  word  or 
threat  or  mien. 

‘This  is  a fever  of  the  mind,’  he  says,  ‘tender,  gentle 
handling  is  the  only  cure  for  this.  Where  the  fever  has 
proved  infectious  to  the  body,  I shall  try  to  relieve  it  by  diet 
and  medicines.’  And  the  man  continued:  ‘Such  persistent 
tenderness  and  kindness  must  inevitably  have  a salutary 
effect,  for  the  worst  attacks  improve  within  a fortnight  or 
three  weeks,  and  a number  are  cured.’ 

I wept  for  joy,  and  blessed  Monro  and  the  inspector.  The 
man  was  moved  and  said,  ‘What  a pity  you  were  not  there 
last  Wednesday,  when  five  complete  cures  were  handed  back 
to  their  families,  and  all,  like  you,  blessed  and  thanked  Mr. 
Monro.’ 

A ship’s  captain  who  had  served  with  honours  was  very 
unhappy,  and  lost  his  reason  a second  time.  His  pensive, 
gentle  visage  and  a preoccupation  with  sea  charts  dis- 
tinguished him. 

A young  French  cook  lay  on  his  bed  almost  aglow  with 
the  heat  of  his  fever,  but  smiled  and  with  a welcome,  kissed 
his  hands  to  us.  They  hope  to  have  the  poor  young  fellow 
cured  soon. 

One  man  in  the  lowest  cell,  with  books  all  round  him,  was 
wearily  sitting  head  in  hand.  He  had  committed  a murder, 
and  the  agony  of  it  drove  him  silly,  though  he  continued  to 
attack  people;  he  is  cpiiet  again  now,  but  disconsolate  and 
incurable. 

Next  we  came  to  the  unfortunates  of  my  own  sex.  Some 


DIARY  169 

young  creatures  amongst  the  patients  were  most  pathetic 
sights,  clad  in  white  flannel  skirts  and  tunics.  One  was  lying 
on  a bench  very  deeply  moved,  and  she  turned  hei  head 
away  when  I cast  tearful  glances  at  her.  She  had  beautiful 
eyes  and  perfectly  regular  features.  Her  reason  had  been 
impaired  by  abortive  marriage  plans.  Another  was  sitting 
in  the  passage  all  huddled  together,  pensive  and  melancholy. 
Some  quietly  walked  beside  us,  following  us  with  curious 
gaze.  One  of  them  was  laughing  and  skipping.  ^ 

‘And  now,’  said  the  supervisor,  door  key  in  hand,  ‘I  will 
show  you  Mistress  Nicholson.’  I shuddered  at  seeing  a person 
with  murderous  instincts.  She  sat  there,  tidily  attired,  her 
hat  upon  her  head,  with  gloves  and  book  in  hand,  stood  up 
at  sight  of  us,  and  fixed  her  horrible  grey  eyes  wildly  upon  us. 
Meanwhile  the  inspector  had  noticed  a number  of  pens 
lying  on  the  ground.  ‘Are  these  pens  no  use,  Mistress 
Nicholson?’  he  asked  kindly.  She  answered  rapidly,  ‘No, 
not  one,’  taking  a paper  on  which  she  had  written  with  a 
really  good  hand.  ‘See  here,  the  first  lines  were  good,  but  I 
cannot  let  the  prince  see  the  rest.’  Then  the  inspector  assured 
her  she  should  have  good  pens,  and  called  a nurse  imrne- 
diately  to  take  those  away  and  bring  fresh  ones,  for  which 
the  sad  woman  thanked  him.  Then  he  asked  her  whether  she 
still  had  anything  to  read.  ‘A  few  pages,  as  you  see,’  while 
she  passed  her  fingers  through  them.  ‘I  will  send  another 
part  at  once,’  he  answered.  She  nodded  thanks,  sat  down 
again,  and  continued  her  book.  It  was  Shakespeare  which 
she  was  reading  so  intently. 

We  then  saw  some  of  the  quieter  patients,  some  of  whom 
were  sewing  and  others  sitting  together,  for  they  are  gladly 
allowed  to  make  friends  and  be  sociable;  except  at  night,  when 
they  must  all  retire  to  their  own  room. 

One  nice  girl  was  hovering  round  a woman  sitting  there, 
for  whom  she  affected  all  the  poses  of  a lady’s  maid  ready  to 
adorn  her  lady.  She  was  wan,  and  very  gentle.  Another  did 
nothing  but  move  her  hands  like  a person  diligently  sewing. 


lyo  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

and  did  not  look  up.  From  one  poor,  melancholy  creature  I 
bought  a little  basket  of  plaited  straw.  She  ran  quickly  into 
her  cell  with  the  money,  a lovely  slim  figure  which  filled  me 
with  compassion. 

The  inspector  answered  an  inquiry  as  to  ‘which  species  of 
madness  afflicted  the  women  most.’  ‘Young  ones  mourn  a 
lover’s  faithlessness,  his  death,  or  the  parents’  harshness  at 
not  agreeing  to  the  marriage.  The  greatest  number  of  older 
women  come  from  the  Methodists’  ranks,  usually  from  child- 
bed, when  they  are  in  any  case  very  frail  and  the  strict 
doctrines  of  this  sect  had  made  them  anxious,  which  gradually 
gives  way  to  a quiet  kind  of  lunacy;  but  these  cases  were 
mostly  cured.’ ^ . . . 

...  I was  sorry  to  hear  that  there  are  more  than  three 
hundred  private  homes  for  lunatics  in  London,  and  that  one 
more  house  had  recently  been  erected  for  this  purpose,  which 
had  received  one  hundred  thousand  pounds  sterling  in 
donations  in  twenty  years.  Bedlam  has  an  income  of  five 
thousand  pounds  sterling. 

This  mass  of  asylums  is  a humiliating  counter-balance  to 
the  reflective  qualities  and  philosophic  disposition  which 
distinguish  the  English  nation;  and  I should  only  like  to 
know  whether  these  institutes  are  as  necessary  in  provincial 
towns  and  in  the  country,  as  in  the  capital,  where  passion  is 
nurtured  and  stimulated. 

I left  the  house  with  blessings  for  the  wise,  humane  doctor 
and  noble  commission  whose  rooms  I had  inspected.  I only 
wish  every  good,  honest  worker  and  wage-earner  and  their 
families  in  the  Fatherland  might  have  such  sound,  spacious, 
clean  rooms  as  these  unfortunates;  and  prayed  God  to  keep 
my  intellect  fit  unto  the  end;  even  if  only  for  the  sake  of  the 
misery  which  my  collapse  would  cause. 

An  Eolian  harp  at  the  half-open  window  of  the  chief 

^ A discussion  of  motives  — to  be  found  more  satisfactorily  in  the  Dictionary  of 
Nat.  Biog.—^.nd  incidents  pertaining  to  the  attempted  murder  of  George  in 
omitted.  ’ 


DIARY  171 

inspector’s  room  seemed  to  me  significant,  and  as  the  door 
opened  the  draught  caught  the  strings  and  produced  very 
delicate,  soft  tones.  1 reverenced  such  evidence  of  feeling, 
such  attentiveness  in  listening  for  gentle  harmonies  in  a man 
holding  a position  of  this  kind,  for  I felt  convinced  that  he 
would  not  miss  the  often  quiet  promptings  of  humanity,  and 
would  thus  be  in  accord  with  Monro. 

In  the  afternoon  we  visited  a book-shop  in  the  Strand.  I 
fancied  to  myself  I was  at  the  chemist  s who  supplied  the 
aids  and  preventatives  against  those  mental  diseases  I had 
so  lamented  at  Bedlam  that  morning.  But  I should  soon  have 
caught  a fever  there  too,  for  I was  so  seized  with  the  desire 
to  see  and  read  all  these  fine  works,  that  the  thought  of  the 
sheer  impossibility  of  such  an  enterprise  made  the  tears  well 
up  and  really  grieved  me,  till  I caught  sight  of  some  works 
in  the  buildings  of  the  court  below  which  distracted  my 
attention,  and  I admired  the  good  fortune  and  ability  of  this 
man  who  supervised  his  printers  and  his  bookbinders,  woiking 
for  the  shop,  from  a charming  cabinet  hung  with  beautiful 
engravings  where  works  of  immense  value  are  displayed.  I 
noticed  a number  of  attractive  girls  folding  the  books  with  an 
almost  incredible  speed,  which  only  habit  could  have  lent 
their  hands  and  fingers.  Perfect  eyesight,  plenty  of  time  and 
guineas,  might  sum  up  my  desires  on  seeing  the  neat  arrange- 
ment for  collecting  all  the  English  poets,  charmingly  bound 
and  printed,  into  a case  shaped  like  a large  book.  Ah, 
indeed,  if  only  I might  stay  here  long  enough  to  browse 
amongst  this  publisher’s  collection,  how  blissful,  then,  how 
more  than  blissful  my  glorious  trip  to  England  would  be! 

This  day  seemed  to  have  a definite  end.  We  spent  the 
morning  looking  at  gold  bars  and  silver  ingots;  then  at 
paucity  and  wealth  of  intellect,  and  finally  we  visited  Messrs. 
Jeffries’  silver  store. 

From  the  book  shop  we  drove  across  the  fine  Blackfriars 
Bridge  to  the  other  side  of  the  Thames,  and  back  over 
Westminster  Bridge  to  this  silversmith’s,  whose  stock  must  be 


172  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

worth  millions.  It  was  all  illuminated,  and  from  this  room,  full 
of  sparkling  gold  and  silver  moulds  and  vessels,  with  two  of 
its  walls  lined  with  large  mirrors,  there  is  a magnificent  view 
into  two  brightly  lit  streets,  the  shop  lights  shimmering  on 
either  side.  I have  never  seen  silver  moulded  into  such  noble, 
charming,  simple  forms;  never  in  such  profusion  and  with  the 
added  pleasure  of  comparing  the  work  of  previous  generations 
with  up-to-date  modern  creations,  whereby  the  client’s  taste 
and  artist’s  workmanship  at  different  periods  may  be 
construed  and  criticised.  These  antique,  well-preserved 
pieces,  so  Mr.  Jeffries  said,  often  find  a purchaser  more  readily 
than  the  modern.  This  is  because  the  English  are  fond  of 
constructing  and  decorating  whole  portions  of  their  country 
houses,  or  at  least  one  large  apartment,  in  old  Gothic  style, 
and  so  are  glad  to  purchase  any  accessories  dating  from  the 
same  or  a similar  period. 

The  shelves  round  the  window  and  the  tables  contained  a 
number  of  indefinable  but  delicately  wrought  trifles,  as,  for 
instance,  rings,  needles,  watches  and  bracelets,  showing  an 
inventiveness  and  craftsmanship  almost  past  imagination. 

In  the  end  I stood  dumbfounded,  and  the  depths  of  my 
soul  were  shaken  with  this  thought: 

Heavens!  How  differently  laws,  education  and  native 
land  deal  with  the  wretched  negro  digging  silver  from  the 
bowels  of  the  earth  in  Peru,  and  the  European  offering  it  for 
sale  at  Jeffries’.  Both  have  an  immortal  soul  inspired  to  life 
by  the  breath  of  divinity;  both  possess  eyes  and  two  hands, 
and  both  are  destined  to  live  upon  this  earth. 

Alas!  I turn  away  in  silence;  admire  our  cultivation  of 
mental  and  physical  abilities,  and  offer  up  a tear  to  the  fate 
of  our  black,  yellow  and  brown  brothers,  because  similar 
powers  in  them  are  choked  and  strangled  and  disqualified  for 
any  higher  uses. 

I was  once  told  that  the  glory  of  our  generation  was 
attributed  to  a spiritual  enlightenment  responsible  for  a wide 
tolerance  and  forbearance.  Would  it  not  prove  a source  of 


DIARY  173 

great  fame  to  some  people,  were  learning,  wealth  and  might 
to  increase  charity  and  human  kindness?  And  would  not 
Europe,  with  all  her  intellect  and  power,  appear  for  these 
same  reasons  to  other  portions  of  the  globe  like  a new  race 
of  demi-gods? 

We  finished  the  evening  at  tea  investigating  Argand  larnps 
of  all  descriptions.  Their  advantage  lies  in  a wick  which 
burns  around  a tube  fixed  inside  a glass  funnel  higher  than 
the  flame,  with  an  air  current  beneath  to  prevent  flickering 
and  smoke.  There  is  a paper  screen  on  top,  till  now  of 
French  manufacture.  The  good  inventor,  however,  spoke  of 
his  lamps  too  soon,  and  somebody  copied  them  and  tried  to 
claim  the  invention,  involving  poor  Argand  in  a law-suit 
which  cost  him  twelve  thousand  guilders. 


Saturday,  Sept.  16 

To-day,  at  breakfast,  I received  an  invitation  from  the 
Duchess  of  Reventlow  to  go  to  Richmond,  and  another  to 
Windsor,  from  my  dear  La  Fite.  Both  gave  me  great  pleasure, 
and  I gladly  accepted.  The  good  family  Webb  also  evinced 
the  genuine  nature  of  their  friendship  towards  me,  for  I 
received  a letter,  a pheasant  and  two  partridges,  with 
Diana’s  compliments,  requesting  me  to  accept  the  visit  of 
two  lady  friends  of  theirs  from  Chelsea,  who  would  be  only 
too  glad  to  show  me  kindness  in  their  name.  I was  greatly 
touched,  sent  a reply,  and  prepared  to  leave  for  Windsor 
about  midday,  taking  your  brother  and  young  Mr.  Hurter 
along  with  me,  as  our  English  is  none  too  fluent,  and  I want  to 
know  that  he  is  in  good  company  while  I am  at  Mme.  La  Fite’s. 

We  drove  first  to  Mr.  Seddon’s,  a cabinet-maker,  and 
before  leaving  for  Windsor  I must  tell  you  a little  about  our 
unusual  visit  there . He  employs  four  hundred  apprentices  on 
any  work  connected  with  the  making  of  household  furniture- 
joiners,  carvers,  gilders,  mirror- workers,  upholsterers,  gird- 
lers— who  mould  the  bronze  into  graceful  patterns— and 


174  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

locksmiths.  All  these  are  housed  in  a building  with  six  wings. 
In  the  basement  mirrors  are  cast  and  cut.  Some  other  depart- 
ment contains  nothing  but  chairs,  sofas  and  stools  of  every 
description,  some  quite  simple,  others  exquisitely  carved  and 
made  of  all  varieties  of  wood,  and  one  large  room  is  full  up 
with  all  the  finished  articles  in  this  line,  while  others  are 
occupied  by  writing-tables,  cupboards,  chests  of  drawers, 
charmingly  fashioned  desks,  chests,  both  large  and  small, 
work-  and  toilet-tables  in  all  manner  of  wood  and  patterns, 
from  the  simplest  and  cheapest  to  the  most  elegant  and 
expensive. 

But  the  scheme  of  a dining-room  designed  both  for  prac- 
tical use  and  for  ornament  took  my  fancy  most.  It  contains 
a mahogany  table  some  feet  in  breadth,  of  which  a third  on 
either  side  is  reserved  for  drawers,  and  with  an  opening  in 
the  middle  like  most  writing-tables  have.  Attached  to  the 
wall  is  a bracket  on  which  to  stand  glasses  and  salvers.  And 
by  pressing  a spring  in  the  place  where  the  drawers  are 
indicated  by  attractive  fittings,  a lead-lined  compartment 
flies  open  with  shelves,  where  wine-bottles  are  kept  cool  in 
water,  with  the  monteith  fixed  on  the  other  side.  There  were 
two  foot-stools  of  the  same  wood,  and  made  to  match,  and 
fine  dark  marble  vases  with  lids  to  them  on  the  side.  In  these 
foot-stools  there  are  two  tiny  cupboards,  one  lined  with  sheet- 
iron  and  neat  giillers,  on  which  plates  can  be  heated  by  the 
red-hot  iron  beneath  them;  the  other  is  meant  to  keep  salt 
cellars  and  other  table  utensils.  The  vases  up  above  hold 
spoons,  knives  and  forks,  and  their  fastening  is  carefully 
made  on  the  side  facing  the  wall.  These  three  pieces  are 
extremely  tasteful  in  ornamenting  a dining-room. 

Charming  dressing-tables  are  also  to  be  'seen,  with  vase- 
shaped mirrors,  occupying  very  little  space,  and  yet  con- 
taining all  that  is  necessary  to  the  toilet  of  any  reasonable 
person.  Close-stools,  too,  made  like  a tiny  chest  of  drawers, 
with  a couple  of  drawers  in,  decorative  enough  for  any  room. 
Numerous  articles  made  of  straw-coloured  service  wood  and 


DIARY 


175 


charmingly  finished  with  all  the  cabinet-maker’s  skill. 
Chintz,  silk  and  wool  materials  for  curtains  and  bed-covers; 
hangings  in  every  possible  material;  carpets  and  stair-carpets 
to  order;  in  short,  anything  one  might  desire  to  furnish  a 
house;  and  all  the  workmen  besides  and  a great  many  seam- 
stresses; their  own  saw-house  too,  where  as  many  blocks  of 
fine  foreign  wood  lie  piled,  as  firs  and  oaks  are  seen  at  our 
saw-mills.  The  entire  story  of  the  wood,  as  used  for  both 
inexpensive  and  costly  furniture  and  the  method  of  treating 
it,  can  be  traced  in  this  establishment. 

Seddon,  foster-father  to  four  hundred  employees,  seemed 
to  me  a respectable  man,  a man  of  genius,  too,  with  an 
understanding  for  the  needs  of  the  needy  and  the  luxurious; 
knowing  how  to  satisfy  them  from  the  products  of  nature  and 
the  artistry  of  manufacture;  a man  who  has  become  intimate 
with  the  quality  of  woods  from  all  parts  of  the  earth,  with  the 
chemical  knowledge  of  how  to  colour  them  or  combine  their 
own  tints  with  taste,  has  appreciated  the  value  of  all  his  own 
people’s  labour  and  toil,  and  is  for  ever  creating  new  forms. 

We  were  horrified  to  hear  that  three  years  ago  the  whole 
building  was  burned  down  with  all  its  storage,  and  we  were 
not  a little  surprised  at  seeing  it  working  again  on  such  a scale. 

Two  wishes  rose  within  me.  Firstly,  for  time  to  examine  all 
these  works,  and  then  to  see  the  tools  with  which  they  are 
made,  manufactured  in  Birmingham;  for  I handled  some  of 
them  here,  and  regarded  them  as  most  valuable  and 
beneficent  inventions. 

From  here  we  went  to  Christ’s  Hospital,  an  old  but  very 
large  and  beautiful  edifice,  where  we  were  just  in  time  to  see 
the  boys  playing  in  the  court.  They  were  wearing  dark  blue, 
according  to  ancient  tradition,  yellow  stockings  and  white 
collars,  like  our  clerics  have. 

Edward  vi  founded  it  for  orphans,  and  Charles  ii  added  a 
mathematical  training  college  for  forty  boys  to  learn  all 
about  navigation. 

Thousands  of  children  receive  good  instruction  here;  men 


176  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

to  teach  the  boys,  women  for  the  girls.  All  the  boys  are 
taught  Latin,  Greek,  mathematics  and  writing,  and  then 
put  on  to  manual  work,  which  they  may  choose  for  them- 
selves. That  is  why  foreigners  often  refer  with  such  surprise 
to  the  book  collection  and  language  knowledge  of  English 
artisans;  why  a shoemaker  for  instance,  a brewer  or  a baker 
read  Virgil  and  Homer. 

This  institute  for  the  instruction  of  orphans  caused  me  to 
revere  the  memory  of  good  King  Edward  vi.  Fluent  as  he 
was  in  seven  tongues,  and  having  acquired  all  the  learning 
of  his  age,  he  had  savoured  the  happiness  of  knowledge.  So 
he  wanted  to  give  children,  born  with  ability  and  robbed  of 
the  good  fortune  of  their  parents’  support,  a substitute,  not 
merely  by  feeding  them  and  teaching  them  a craft  with 
which  to  earn  a livelihood,  but  by  opening  out  a path  through 
the  medium  of  their  intellect  to  the  enjoyment  of  higher 
studies.  I poured  forth  blessings  on  his  dust,  and  on  all 
benefactors  who  so  generously  contribute  to  this  excellent 
grant,  right  up  to  the  present  day. 

I blessed  Sir  John  Frederick  who  had  a hall  built  where 
the  children  can  stretch  their  legs  in  winter  or  on  rainy  days. 

We  still  had  some  time  to  spare,  so  went  over  the  Foundling 
home;  this  has  been  reproached  for  its  over-lavish  expenditure 
on  buildings,  with  the  result  that  fewer  children  can  be 
accommodated.  I did  not  think  it  extravagant,  but  large 
and  healthy  for  the  poor  creatures,  who  also  had  their 
recreation  before  meals.  The  entrance  lay  on  the  far  side  of 
a large  square  between  two  long,  two-storied  buildings;  the 
square  on  either  side  then  extended  into  lawns,  bounded 
likewise  by  similar  buildings.  The  girls  were  playing  all 
kinds  of  games  on  one  side  of  the  large  lawns,  the  boys  on 
the  other;  they  looked  bright  and  attractive  and  very 
healthy.  Approximately  ten  boys  were  harnessed  to  a roller, 
which  they  were  lustily  trailing  across  the  sand  so  as  to  level 
it.  Their  brown  clothes  bound  with  red,  and  the  girls’ 
white  pinafores  made  a pleasant  sight. 


DIARY 


177 


It  occupies  a healthy  situation  at  the  far  end  of  the  city, 
and  only  the  main  building  has  three  stories;  half  of  the 
second  one  rests  on  an  arcade  supported  by  columns,  which 
gives  the  place  an  attractive  aspect. 

The  elder  girls  had  laid  the  tables  in  very  pretty  spacious 
dining-rooms;  everything  was  white  and  spotless;  other 
girls  did  the  waiting;  the  meal  only  consisted  of  one  course 
of  mutton  boiled  with  barley,  but  it  is  so  well  prepared,  and 
served  in  such  quantities,  that  with  their  good  bread  and 
mug  of  beer  besides,  the  children  could  not  want  anything 
better. 

We  were  also  shown  over  the  bedrooms,  where  the  beds 
were  so  cleanly,  the  air  so  pure,  and  everything  looked  so 
nice,  that  I fancied  they  were  symbolic  of  the  nation’s  best 
characteristics. 

The  directors’  council  room  is  hung  with  tablets  stating 
the  names  and  contributions  of  benefactors— amounts  from 
fifty  to  sixteen  thousand  guineas;  no  one  year  passes  without 
numerous  donations  of  two  or  three  thousand,  and  there  are 
always  plenty  of  a hundred. 

London:  your  foundling  home,  the  education  of  your 
orphans,  the  philanthropy  which  tends  your  poor  women  in 
labour  and  your  wretched  lunatics  are  distinctive  traits  of 
your  charity,  wisdom  and  great-heartedness.  Faults  you 
must  possess  while  human  kind  inhabits  you— imperfection 
is  our  common  lot— but  how  much  good,  what  measure  of 
perfection  is  yours  in  incalculable  small  ways  and  in  larger 
issues  catering  for  the  common  good.  The  blessings  of  a 
generous  heart  remain  with  you  to  the  end. 


WINDSOR, 

Early  Sept.  ly 

I arrived  here  yesterday  at  six  in  the  evening;  encountered 
none  of  their  so-called  ‘highwaymen,’  which  I was  very  much 
afraid  I should,  but  came  through  a very  lovely  district  and 
enjoyed  dri\  ing  at  will  wherever  I chose  to,  in  a comfortable 

M 


178  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

pretty  carriage  for  three,  drawn  by  two  horses  and  a friendly 
coachman  on  the  box,  for  fifteen  shillings  a day. 

What  a varied  assortment  of  villas  and  gardens,  of  coaches 
and  riders  we  passed  before  the  royal  standard  on  the  round 
tower  appeared  from  out  a lovely  wood,  announcing  our 
approach  to  Windsor. 

The  large  Gothic  castle  commands  a fine  situation  on  an 
eminence,  with  a splendid  prospect  on  all  sides.  William  the 
Conqueror  selected  this  hill  for  its  invigorating  air  and  fine 
large  woodlands  all  around,  which  he  extended  by  laying 
waste  several  villages,  small  towns  and  monasteries,  against 
which  Pope  quite  lately  exclaimed  in  his  poem,  Windsor 
Forest,  with  the  words  ‘Proud  Nimrod  first  the  bloody  chase 
began,  a mighty  hunter  and  his  prey  was  man 

After  William  several  kings  added  to  this  castle,  until  the 
buildings  grew  to  such  a size  that  it  stands  like  a fortress  on 
the  brow  of  the  hill,  very  pleasing  to  the  eye,  a monument 
of  former  royal  prestige  and  ancient  architecture.  The  town, 
lying  on  the  hill-slope  and  along  the  plain,  stretches  charmingly 
down  to  the  winding  Thames,  from  whose  shores  it  takes  its 
name.  Winding  Shore,  which  in  time  has  become  Windsor. 
We  found  pretty  streets  and  houses  there,  took  rooms  at  an 
inn  called  ‘Old  Windsor  Castle,’  and  I sent  straight  to 
Mine.  La  Fite’s  with  whom  I had  invited  myself  to  tea. 

The  way  to  her  house  was  already  very  pleasant,  as  it  took 
me  through  two  lovely  streets  towards  a gateway  over  the 
old  castle  moat,  past  St.  George’s  Chapel,  the  engravings  of 
which  arouse  such  admiration,  then  through  another  Gothic 
gateway,  to  be  welcomed  in  most  friendly  fashion  by  Mme.  La 
Fite,  whose  quiet  abode  lay  on  this  gentle  slope  between  two 
tiny  gardens,  a seat  of  modest  virtue;  and  I was  all  the  more 
delighted  at  her  forethought  in  gathering  a select  company 
to  meet  me — ladies  of  very  high  standing,  others  of  noble 
rank  or  court  circles,  and  a very  delightful  member  of  the 
scholarly  world  were  present  there. 

' There  follow  fourteen  lines  from  Pope’s  Windsor  Forest  in  German  translation. 


DIARY  179 

The  first  of  these  a Mrs.  Fielding,  daughter  of  Lady 
Finch,  head  governess  to  the  royal  princesses. 

Miss  Finch,  her  sister,  the  queen’s  maid  of  honour.  Both 
ladies  of  noble  stature  and  comportment.  Mrs.  Fielding  more 
vivacious,  and  with  more  fire  in  her  large  blue  eyes  than  I 
imagined  possible  in  an  English  woman;  and  Miss  Finch  less 
reserved  in  her  advances  than  I had  been  led  to  expect  from 
English  ladies.  But  I was  at  once  told  that  Mrs.  Fielding  had 
been  educated  by  the  eminent  Mrs.  Beaumont,  and  was  the 
original  in  this  lady’s  didactic  writings  of  the  ever-recurring 
character.  Lady  Sensee,  and  further,  she  really  brings  up  her 
three  daughters  according  to  her  own  precepts.  If  her  hand 
is  as  successful  in  guiding  her  own  children  as  Mrs.  Beaumont 
was  with  her,  Mrs.  Fielding  will  be  an  enviable  mother,  and 
the  whole  world  would  follow  Mrs.  Beaumont’s  educational 
methods.  Miss  Finch  was  still  in  the  service  of  the  Court,  and 
I must  confess  I was  inwardly  surprised  at  the  heavily 
dressed  hair,  particularly  in  an  English  woman,  and  a 
maid  of  honour  at  that.  Mine  must  be  a singular  and 
specific  conception  of  beauty,  for  I do  not  find  the  general 
taste  in  pompous  hair-dressing,  caps  and  hats,  at  all  pretty 
and  graceful.  Perhaps  the  fact  that  I had  pictured  English 
women  like  the  originals  of  Reynolds’  pictures,  nobly  and 
simply  attired  with  Greek  coiffure,  accounts  for  this.  But 
the  liberty  of  Great  Britain  is  also  swayed  by  fashion’s 
sceptre. 

Miss  Burney,  daughter  of  Mr.  Burney,  who  made  the  great 
musical  tour  and  criticisms,  is  herself  famous  as  authoress 
of  Miss  Evelina  and  Cecilia.  Your  brother  and  I thought  her  a 
true  ideal  in  figure,  culture,  expression,  dress  and  bearing.  I 
do  not  think  the  fine  mind  and  gentle  disposition  for  which 
she  is  conspicuous  can  ever  be  surpassed.  She  and  both  the 
ladies  speak  perfect  French.  This  little  friendliness  made  it 
a really  delightful  evening  for  me,  as  my  English  is  none  too 
good,  so  that  I should  have  missed  a great  deal  of  the  talk 
over  their  embroidery. 


i8o  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

Mrs.  Fielding  was  an  intelligent,  broad-minded  woman. 
Miss  Finch  was  much  elated  at  any  especially  good  remark 
and  appeared  to  regard  her  sister  as  a model;  I was  much 
amused  at  my  dear  friend  La  Fite’s  clever  idea  of  introducing 
me— the  contributor  of  some  writings  on  young  women’s 
education  and  authoress  of  some  didactic  novels,  or  so  I 
flatter  myself! — to  an  English  masterpiece  of  education,  and 
to  the  noble  novelist  Burney,  who  must  have  thought 
herself  the  embodiment  of  profound  scholarship. 

Here  was  a picture,  too,  of  a first-class  English  tea-party. 
The  tone  was  intimate  and  refined:  the  hostess  busies  herself 
delightfully  and  just  enough  to  allow  of  grace  and  deftness. 
While  Mme.  La  Fite  prepared  tea,  the  ladies  continued  their 
fancy  work,  sewing  bands  of  fine  muslin.  While  we  sipped 
at  our  tea,  pretty  and  practical  discussions  took  place,  in  the 
course  of  which  I was  asked  a number  of  questions  about 
France  and  the  Countess  Genlis;  the  topic  then  turned  to 
travel,  and  Mrs.  Fielding  and  her  sister  spoke  of  their  voyage 
to  Lisbon  with  their  mother  to  visit  a sick  brother  there, 
returning,  however,  by  way  of  the  Pyrenees  and  Paris. 

At  the  end  of  the  visit  the  ladies  very  courteously  expressed 
a desire  that  I would  call  on  them.  I asked  them  to  let  me 
pay  my  respects  to-morrow,  and  was  once  again  witness  to 
the  sanctity  of  the  English  Sabbath;  for  in  all  seriousness, 
yet  with  utmost  politeness,  they  replied  that  they  never 
received  or  paid  calls  on  a Sunday,  though  I might  choose 
any  other  day  convenient  to  me. 

I went  to  bed  in  very  happy  mood;  your  brother  again 
expressed  his  gratitude  to  me  for  having  made  this  trip;  and 
again  I was  compelled  to  admire  English  precision,  for  in  his 
bedroom  a tiny  bag  was  fixed  at  the  head  of  the  bed  to  hold 
a watch. 

We  did  not  subscribe  to  the  habit  of  considering  tea- 
parties  as  supper.  The  landlord  was  greatly  surprised  at  our 
wanting  any  more  to  eat,  and  we,  for  our  part,  were 
astonished  at  the  pleasure  he  evinced  on  gaining  a supper. 


rJIARY 


i8i 


My  joy  on  opening  my  window  was  inexpressibly  great, 
lor  as  we  are  on  the  third  floor,  and  our  rooms  look  on  to  the 
park,  across  the  beautiful  lawn  strewn  with  villages  and 
country  seats,  and  the  town  running  down  to  the  valley,  I 
could  see  the  splendid  slopes  of  the  forest  of  Windsor,  and 
repeated  Pope’s  words: 

‘Here  hills  and  valleys,  woods  and  meadows,  earth  and 

water  seem  to  battle  anew.  . . 

1 breakfasted  with  the  dear  friend  I have  so  long  desired 
to  meet;  not  merely  because  I was  beholden  to  her  for  the 
compliment  she  paid  me  in  translating  my  Sternheim  into 
French,  but  because  I had  a high  opinion  of  her  from  her 
writings  and  scholarship,  her  piety  and  her  own  fortunes. 
It  will  be  a long  time  before  I partake  of  such  a breakfast, 
never  again  perhaps  will  so  much  true  wisdom  and  loyal 
friendship  proffer  me  a hand. 

Mme.  La  Fite  gave  me  one  of  her  hats  to  wear,  and  I 
accompanied  her  to  church  at  Windsor  Castle,  as  building 
is  proceeding  in  the  cathedral.  I beheld  the  royal  family,  the 
court  and  the  service:  witnessed  the  pious  and  edifying 
devotions  of  the  monarch,  his  esteemed  consort  and  his 
children  in  the  house  of  the  King  of  kings,  and  noticed  the 
respect  which  springs  from  every  Briton’s  heart  towards  the 
royal  house,  and  a nobleness  and  simplicity  in  everything. 

The  service  is  stirring,  and  the  alternate  singing,  with 
organ  accompaniment,  of  the  psalms  and  litany  by  the  choir- 
boys and  choir-men,  who  are  distinguished  by  their  seating 
and  their  different  vestments,  is  charming;  only  certain 
phrases  and  prayers  seemed  to  recur  too  often.  The  sermon 
was  read.  We  women  had  large  psalters  before  us  in  which 
we  followed  the  prayers.  The  congregation  behaves  well  and 
reverently,  as  God’s  house  demands.  In  the  women’s  pews, 
owing  to  the  constant  kneeling,  there  are  round  prayer-stools 
of  plaited  straw,  like  flat  beehives  on  top,  two  feet  high. 
They  were  all  neatly  and  quietly  dressed,  and  amongst  them 
was  a number  of  very  lovely  figures. 


i82  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

This  chapel  with  its  magnificent  hall  adjoining  are  both 
dedicated  to  St.  George,  and  were  painted  by  Anton  Verrio, 
a Neapolitan  painter,  under  Charles  ii.  The  altar-piece  in 
the  chapel  presents  the  Last  Supper.  On  the  ceiling,  Christ  s 
ascension,  and  on  the  surrounding  walls  the  kindly  miracles 
of  the  Saviour  are  depicted;  in  which  the  artist  is  reproved 
for  painting  himself  in  a black  wig,  with  Kneller  and  Coopei, 
who  helped  him  at  the  work,  as  friends  of  the  palsied  asking 
to  be  healed. 

The  royal  dais  is  very  fine,  ornamented  with  excellent 
sculpture,  gilt  and  crimson  velvet,  and  the  carving  over  the 
pews  is  very  highly  valued. 

After  the  service  the  choristers  had  an  audience  in  the 
royal  guardroom  next  to  the  hall,  and  their  majesties  spoke 
kindly  to  them  all,  while  their  pretty  wives  awaited  them  on 
benches  in  St.  George’s  Hall.  How  I wished  some  choristers 
from  German  foundations  had  been  present  after  the  audience, 
so  as  to  see  their  faces  as  these  gentlemen  in  their  long, 
handsome  surplices  took  their  little  wives  by  the  arm  and 
led  them  home. 

We  looked  over  this  hall,  considered  one  of  the  finest  halls 
in  Europe,  with  some  English  provincials.  It  is  108  feet  long, 
and,  like  the  chapel,  dedicated  to  the  Order  of  St.  George, 
more  commonly  called  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  to  which 
there  is  a reference  in  every  picture.  Charles  ii  is  painted  on 
the  ceiling  wearing  the  dress  of  the  Order,  stepping  with  his 
right  foot  on  a lion’s  head.  England,  Scotland  and  Ireland 
surround  him;  religion  and  plenty  are  holding  crowns  above 
his  head,  and  at  the  side  stand  Mars  and  Mercury  with  the 
symbols  of  peace  and  war.  The  royal  government  stands 
opposite  him,  supported  by  religion  and  eternity.  Justice, 
strength,  moderation  and  shrewdness  beat  rebellion  and 
faction  aside,  and  a Cupid  bears  the  riband  with  the 
inscription,  'Honi  soil  qui  mal  y pense'  This  is  quite  a clever 
conception  and  retains  the  old  legend  of  this  Order’s  founda- 
tion, upheld  some  centuries  ago  (now  denied  by  modern 


DIARY  ^^3 

English  historians),  that  Edward  iii  picked  u})  die  beautiful 
Countess  Salisbury’s  garter  at  a ball,  bound  it  round  his 
foot  while  speaking  the  above— all  of  which  is  now  held  to 
be  pure  hetion,  and  the  foundation  of  the  Order  is  ascribed 
to  the  more  serious  motive  of  a war  which  Edward  iii  wage 
against  France  in  1345;  and  in  order  to  ensure  the  services 
of  the  already  warlike  nobles  he  enlisted  their  piidc  by  tiis 
distinctive  honour,  appealing  to  the  religious  spirit  of  t le 
age  by  leading  it  in  the  steps  of  a holy  knight  for  patron  ol 
the  Order,  while  the  garter  was  to  be  the  insignia  worn  by 
the  knights.  This  king  is  painted  on  the  side- wall,  while 
the  captive  monarchs  taken  by  his  son,  John  ii  of  France 
and  David  Bruce  of  Scotland,  are  led  into  his  presence.  He 
appears  to  be  enjoying  his  son’s  triumphal  entry,  which  is 
staged  entirely  in  Roman  fashion,  with  slaves  and  captives 
marching  before  the  chariot.  Verrio,  keeping  to  the  original 
version,  however,  has  placed  a lovely  lady  as  Countess 
Salisbury  in  one  corner  weaving  laurel  garlands  foi  the  king. 
Pictures  of  St.  George  and  William  iii  may  also  be  seen  there. 

A servitor  belonging  to  the  royal  castle  led  us  round  the 
apartments.  They  are  all  large  and  lofty— either  Charles  i 
or  his  wife,  Catherine  of  Portugal,  appear  on  most  of  the 
ceiling  pieces  in  various  attitudes,  in  company  with  this  or 
that  deity,  who  is  more  solicitous  for  them  than  are  all  their 
chamberlains  and  waiting-women;  but  Charles  of  England  is 
never  portrayed  as  Mars  or  Apollo  like  Louis  xiv  at  the 
Trianon.  I cannot  describe  all  the  rooms,  dear^  children, 
but  they  contain  a treasure-house  of  great  masterpieces,  such 
as  Van  Dyck,  Honthorst,  Guido,  Paul  Veronese,  Lely, 
Holbein,  Nicolas  Poussin,  Garlo  dolci  Parmigiano,  Raphael, 
Breughel,  Snyders,  Quentin  Metsys  and  others. 

Gurious,  and  very  attractive,  is  an  old  royal  chamber  with 
Gothic  windows  in  which  graded  wooden  benches  are 
arranged,  whence  glorious  views  may  be  enjoyed.  Another 
chamber  is  entirely  hung  with  knotted  tapestry. 

The  knotted  threads  are  made  by  the  women  at  court  here. 


i84  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

and  a woman  in  Germany,  very  respectable,  whose  circum- 
stances are  not  too  happy,  makes  hangings  out  of  them  for 
which  the  queen  pays  and  supports  her;  thus  the  court  ladies 
are  kept  diligently  employed. 

We  were  also  shown  a bed  and  chairs  in  magnificent 
embroidery  made  by  poor  girls  who  learned  to  embroider  at 
her  majesty’s  expense,  attained  great  proficiency  and  thus 
virtue  and  talent  were  not  wasted:  apartments  full  of  valuable 
Japanese  porcelain  of  the  first  order  followed.  In  one  room, 
closed  by  a half-lattice  door,  the  French  standard,  made  of 
white  — embroidered  with  golden  lilies,  lies  on  the  centre 
table  annually  brought  in  state  to  Windsor  by  the  Duchess  of 
Marlborough’s  family  on  2nd  Aug.,  so  that  the  honourable 
memory  of  the  great  Marlborough’s  victories  over  the  French 
armies,  especially  at  Blenheim,  is  kept  alive  on  the  one  hand, 
while  on  the  other,  the  family  shows  its  recognition  of  the 
fact,  that  for  the  manor  of  Stow  and  Woodstock,  which  bring 
in  five  thousand  pounds  sterling,  and  the  handsome  castle 
of  Blenheim  erected  by  the  nation,  it  is  indebted  to  the  royal 
grace.  A very  odd  fellow  gave  me  a cutting  from  a paper, 
dated  14th  September,  about  it,  so  that  I might  read  the 
nation’s  opinion  of  the  king’s  generosity  to  Marlborough.  ^ 

Having  read  this  article  I said  that  had  this  modern 
fanatic  against  Marlborough’s  renown  only  known  that  the 
Germans  equally  disapprove  of  this  general,  he  might  have 
strengthened  his  bitter  observations. 

But  from  such  fruitless  political  remarks  let  me  turn  to  the 
room  in  which  portraits  of  the  greatest  beauties  at  Charles  ii’s 
court  are  hung,  named  accordingly  ‘Room  of  Beauties.’ 
There  are  some  twenty  portraits  of  very  charming  women. 
I thought  a Lady  Gramont  the  fairest  of  the  fair,  and  at  the 
same  time  I enjoyed  the  contemplation  of  some  pretty 
English  women  who  were  with  us  in  this  room.  I tried  to 
discover  whether  a period  of  one  hundred  years  had  made 

^ There  follows  a translation  of  the  extract,  decrying  Marlborough’s  ‘ clumsy 
edifice.’ 


DIARY 


185 

a marked  ditrcrcncc;  but  in  church  during  the  morning,  and 
here  again,  1 had  seen  faces  with  just  such  perfect  features; 
and  the  minds  of  these  ladies  of  Charles  ii’s  period,  practised 
as  they  were  only  in  court  fripperies  or  in  the  passions,  made 
the  painted  portraits  look  shrewder,  more  sparkling,  more 
pensive,  altogether  haughtier — lit  up  with  the  memories  of 
their  admirers — than  the  chaste  and  natural  rustie  counten- 
ances of  those  around  me  now  could  ever  do — and  by  the 
grace  of  God  they  will  remain  unspoiled. 

Once  more  I surveyed  the  exterior  of  this  old  castle.  Its 
prinee  and  architect  were  eertainly  possessed  of  greatness, 
if  only  in  the  choice  of  this  hill  and  execution  of  the  plans. 
The  Gothic  forms  have  taken  on  a friendly  aspect  now  that 
the  moats  are  filled  up  or  turned  into  gardens,  and  the  high 
ramparts  have  been  torn  down,  and  its  dignified  grandeur 
is  now  majestic  rather  than  fearful.  The  large  round  castle 
tower,  built  like  an  amphitheatre  on  the  highest  summit  of 
the  hill,  looks  really  beautiful,  for  it  is  kept  in  good  repair, 
and  the  hill,  planted  with  trees,  bushes  and  flowers,  is  laid 
out  in  charming  walks. 

Mr.  Hurter  and  your  brother  climbed  the  narrow  steps 
to  enjoy  the  fine  view  over  twelve  counties  from  the  tower’s 
highest  point;  also  saw  the  rooms  in  which  John,  King  of 
France,  David,  King  of  Scotland,  and  the  Marshal  of  Belleisle^ 
were  kept  prisoner.  The  beautifully  wrought  chain-armour 
tunics  belonging  to  the  first  two,  which  they  were  wearing 
on  that  luckless  day  of  their  captivity,  have  been  preserved, 
John’s  being  adorned  with  France’s  golden  lilies  and  David’s 
with  Scotland’s  golden  thistles;  Belleisle’s  marshal’s  staff  and 
ribbon  were  not  alluded  to,  however.  The  governor  of 
Windsor  has  to  live  there,  which  he  can  do  with  ease,  as  it 
contains  a number  of  good-sized  rooms;  the  smaller  and  less 
comfortable  ones  being  allotted  to  State  prisoners. 

Meanwhile  Mme.  La  Fite  and  I went  to  Miss  Burney’s; 
she  has  a very  choice  book  collection,  from  which  I should 

^ Sic. 


i86  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

steal  Samuel  Johnson’s  Dictionnaire  of  the  best  thoughts  and 
passages  from  English  poets.  This  remarkable  man  and 
greatest  of  scholars  during  the  present  king’s  reign— or  so 
contemporary  evidence  insists — respected  Miss  Burney  s 
intellect,  was  her  friend,  called  her  his  daughter,  and  from 
her  worthy  father,  who  as  doctor  of  music  undertook  his 
wonderful  travels  on  behalf  of  this  science,  obtained  permis- 
sion for  her  to  live  for  a time  with  Mme.  Xhrale  in  Streatham, 
where  in  the  select  society  of  the  place  she  displayed,  exercised 
and  enriched  her  intellect.  Indeed  she  speaks  of  him  with 
grateful  reverence,  and  I too  have  become  devoted  to  him, 
since  I realised  how  he  struggled  to  the  fore  in  the  face  of 
two  tremendous  obstacles — poverty  and  sickness  for  in  his 
youth  he  was  so  badly  operated  upon  for  ulcers  on  the  neck  that 
he  never  saw  again  with  his  left  eye  nor  heard  with  his  left  ear. 

My  whole  discussion  with  Miss  Burney  was  extremely 
pleasant,  and  it  is  certainly  doubtful  whether  her  personal 
grace,  her  mental  accomplishments  or  her  modesty  merit 
first  place,  but  all  noble-minded  rational  beings  would  delight 
in  her  acquaintance  and  feel  at  home  with  her.  As  I was 
thinking  about  her,  despite  my  small  amount  of  English,  I 
discovered  an  expression  which  fits  her  qualities  excellently: 
‘Darling  of  virtue,’  that  is,  ‘Liebling  der  Tugend.’ 

My  son,  Mr.  Hurter  and  I lunched  with  Mme.  La  Fite. 
We  had  a pleasant  English  meal,  and  her  estimable  maid, 
a country  parson’s  daughter,  clad  in  the  fashion  of  Mr. 
Archenholz’  excellent  description,  waited  on  us. 

Afterwards  we  visited  Mme.  de  Luc,  and  arrived  at  her 
house  at  the  very  moment  when  her  excellent  husband  had 
returned  from  his  travels  in  Germany. 

I cannot  possibly  give  my  beloved  daughters  any  idea  of 
what  this  visit  meant  to  me:  firstly,  making  this  gentle- 
man’s acquaintance  in  this  delightful,  isolated  villa,  further 
on  entering  a room  whose  windows  look  on  to 
Windsor  Castle  and  its  superb  terrace  built  by  Queen 
Elizabeth,  stretching  1870  feet  beside  the  majestic  pile. 


DIARY 


187 

where  one  of  the  finest  views  over  the  lhanies  can  be 
obtained;  from  the  other  windows  a delicious  English  garden 
with  clumps  of  clustering  flowers,  and  a meadow  with  a swift 
stream  flowing  through,  and  some  fine  cows  grazing  there, 
can  be  seen.  Mme.  de  Luc  joined  us  then;  a pretty  woman, 
clever  and  kindly,  a member  of  the  Spenser  and  Marlborough 
family,  who  had  already  spent  eight  happy  years  in  the  circle 
of  de  Luc’s  friends,  for  everyone  enjoys  this  enlightened 
gentleman’s  society,  and  guided  by  a tender  regard  for  him 
was  joined  in  wedlock. 

In  this  same  Mr.  de  Luc’s  company,  with  whom  your 
father  became  acquainted  in  Geneva,  17695  on  a visit  to  the 
former’s  valuable  natural  history  collection,  winning  his 
friendship  by  his  learning  and  pleasant  intercourse,  who  later 
came  to  stay  with  us  in  happier  days  at  Coblenz,  and  in 
whose  house  in  England  I now  sat  at  tea  next  to  Mme.  La 
Fite,  a lady  of  unusual  merits  known  to  me  from  our  cor- 
respondence during  her  sojourn  in  Holland  and  from  her 
writings,  I looked  around  me  blissfully  and  rejoiced  in  the 
thought: 

‘That  the  bonds  of  a common  respect  for  all  that  is 
virtuous,  good  and  knowledgeable  had  brought  four  people 
together  from  such  different  quarters  of  Europe.  Mme.  La 
Fite,  born  in  Altona  and  married  in  Holland;  de  Luc  from 
Geneva  and  myself  a Swabian.  The  proverb,  “It’s  an  ill 
wind  that  blows  no  one  any  good”  fitted  us  admirably:  for 
Mme.  La  Fite,  had  she  not  lost  her  husband,  I,  had  not  a 
hard  fate  befallen  me  and  mine,  and  de  Luc  without  his 
country’s  gross  ingratitude  would  never  have  met  on  the 
blessed  soil  of  liberty  and  sapient  legislature.’ 

It  was  nice  to  be  able  to  discuss  our  fatherland  and  friends 
together.  For  I had  been  in  Altona  and  Geneva:  had  seen 
Mme.  La  Fite’s  friends  in  Bordeaux  and  her  brother  in 
Altona  and  met  Mr.  de  Luc  in  Geneva;  was  able  to  discuss 
the  glaciers  and  Mont  Blanc  with  him,  and  follow  his  eager 
information  that  he  had  had  letters  and  that  his  suppositions 


i88  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

were  correct:  the  mountain  was  accessible,  and  two  natives 
of  Chamonix  were  the  first  amongst  mortal  men,  as  long  as 
the  mountain  endures,  to  attain  its  summit.  Their  names, 
Paccard  and  Balmat,  would  go  down  to  posterity,  and  now 
the  learned  Mr.  von  Saussure  would  certainly  complete  his 
observations,  which  de  Luc  and  his  brother  had  begun  twenty 
years  ago.  He  is  working  at  present  on  a great  and  important 
work  about  the  atmosphere,  in  which  he  will  certainly  take 
up  worthy  Saussure’s  discoveries.  Mme.  La  Fite  was  able 
to  talk  about  Paris  and  The  Hague  with  me,  and  de  Luc  of 
the  Rhine  and  Switzerland.  He  embraced  my  son,  I his 
daughter.  I asked  after  his  great  compatriot  Zimmermann, 
in  Hanover,  and  he  inquired  after  the  estimable  and  cultured 
Captain  Trosson  of  Coblenz,  who  helped  him  investigate  the 
mountains  and  dead  volcanoes  on  the  Rhine  with  such 
friendliness  and  quick  intelligence.  Alas!  how  the  time  flew 
in  this  abode,  with  kindness,  learning  and  friendship  for  its 
companions. 

Happy  de  Luc!  The  learning  of  your  worthy  wife  and 
daughter  increase  your  pleasure  in  true  philosophy;  they 
realise  the  value  of  the  labours  of  your  mind;  science  and 
virtue  abide  with  you,  and  calm,  bright,  beauteous  nature 
is  about  you. 

We  left  this  house  to  visit  Dr.  Lind,  a friend  of  Mr.  Hurter’s. 

It  will  be  a long  time  before  I meet  so  fine  a couple  as 
this  man  and  his  wife,  and  greater  kindness  or  willingness 
are  not  to  be  had.  Mr.  Lind  was  ship’s  doctor  with  the  great 
Captain  Cook  on  his  first  voyage  round  the  world,  and 
afterwards  stayed  three  years  in  China,  whence  he  returned 
with  just  as  many  curios  and  remarkable  information  as 
from  his  previous  tour  of  the  whole  globe. 

Grief  assails  me  as,  like  Tantalus,  I survey  before  me  all 
* those  things  for  which  my  curious  soul  is  thirsty,  and  like  him 
I am  compelled  by  circumstance,  without  having  quaffed, 
to  break  off  and  turn  away;  for  who  would  not  avail  himself 
of  this  estimable  man’s  gracious  manner  to  hear  his  observa- 


DIARY  189 

tions  on  nature  and  the  arts  in  tlie  five  divisions  of  the 
universe. 

Aceident  took  us  to  Mr,  Lind’s  just  as  a young  scholar 
from  Iceland  had  called  on  him,  who  spoke  so  warmly  of  his 
native  land  that  we  concluded:  it  is  quite  evident  that  Iceland 
glows  with  internal  fire!  He  wants  to  make  his  beloved 
eountry,  which  is  almost  as  large  as  England,  better  known; 
and  our  astonishment  was  obvious  as  he  told  us  about  the 
six  hundred  original  writings  by  different  scholars,  and  the 
printing-presses  of  ancient  times  in  Iceland,  at  the  same  time 
showing  us  a prayer-book  in  which  the  capitals  were  German 
and  the  small  letters  Latin. 

Mr.  Lind  afterwards  showed  us  all  the  plants  of  our  vast 
universe,  painted  by  the  Chinese,  and  a collection  of 
pictures  on  which  the  structure,  arrangements  and  occupa- 
tions of  their  monasteries  are  very  aceurately  presented  and 
in  most  vivid  colours;  an  ABC;  a book  about  their  birds  and 
their  domestic  articles  and  clothing,  with  the  names  adjoining; 
whieh  last  year  incited  the  French  Due  de  Chaulnes  to  turn 
his  chemical  acquirements  to  the  discovery  of  these  colours, 
and  his  talent  for  painting  to  copying  them.  Mr.  Lind  also 
showed  us  in  the  upper  story  of  his  house  a crowd  of  Chinese 
pots  and  works  of  art;  the  tools  used  by  a painter  and  writer; 
a very  finely  worked  case  of  knives,  containing  different 
instruments  besides;  a magnet  and  compass  which  show  from 
the  date  that  these  were  known  by  the  Chinese  long  before 
us;  a gold  balance,  accurate  and  perfeet  to  a degree;  a 
mortar  for  the  kitchen  in  which  to  pound  things,  always 
turned  by  foot;  a sun-dial  and  a method  of  finding  the 
altitude  at  midday  as  simply  as  possible;  a coolish  cushion 
for  the  cheeks  made  of  light,  fine,  plaited  wood,  and  fitted 
with  joints,  so  that  it  can  be  raised  and  lowered  at  will. 
Mr.  Lind  also  lit  some  perfumed  wooden  twigs  plaeed  in 
tiny  porcelain  flower-pots  just  one  finger  high,  to  show  us  how 
the  Chinese  worship  and  offer  incense  to  their  household 
gods.  He  also  showed  us  a number  of  vases  cleverly  made  of 


igo  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

rice-paper,  besides  hundreds  of  other  things  which  passed  all 
too  quickly  before  us.  We  then  arranged  to  go  to  Mr.  Herschel  s 
at  Eton  to-morrow  with  Mr.  Lind  and  Ihekhelm,  the 
learned  and  lively  Icelander. 


Monday,  Sept.  i8th 

A fine,  happy  morning!  With  La  Fite,  Mr.  Lind,  Ihekhelm, 
my  son  and  Hurter  to  Eton,  which  is  connected  with  Windsor 
by  a bridge  across  the  Thames,  and  filled  me  with  longing 
to  go  there  yesterday  morning  already,  as  from  the  castle 
windows  I beheld  the  lofty  Gothic  church  belonging  to  the 
school. 

We  arrived  at  the  college  just  at  the  hour  when  the  royal 
scholars,  founded  by  the  good,  but  unfortunate,  Henry  vi 
in  1440,  were  having  their  recreation  and  wandering  beneath 
the  trees,  wearing  overcoats  of  the  period.  From  this  square 
we  entered  the  inner  quadrangle,  which  is  very  large  and 
surrounded  by  four  fine  buildings,  where  the  seventy  pupils 
and  their  teachers  live.  The  statue  of  their  honourable  but 
luckless  founder  stands,  melancholy  and  contemplative,  in 
the  centre  of  the  court. 

Beneath  arcades  we  entered  the  library,  supposed  to  be  one 
of  the  most  important  in  England.  Our  excellent  Icelander 
displayed  his  knowledge  of  ancient  tongues,  for  he  was  able 
to  read  manuscripts  quite  foreign  to  the  librarians.  He  does 
credit  to  his  native  land,  which  he  prizes  so  highly,  and  to 
the  sovereign  who  allows  him  to  travel.  An  old  genealogical 
tree,  written  on  a long,  narrow  parchment  roll,  showed  traces 
of  his  mother-tongue,  in  the  Danish  associations  reigning 
formerly  in  England.  He  spoke  Icelandic  and  wrote  some 
down  for  us;  it  seemed  softer  to  me  than  my  own  language, 
and  more  melodious  than  English. 

My  friend’s  learning  was  concealed  beneath  a cloak  of 
extreme  modesty:  she  did  not  even  betray  the  slightest 
fiimiliarity  with  anything,  except  when  a look  of  attention 
and  appreciation,  as  this  or  that  author  in  the  department  of 


DIARY 


philosophical  or  classical  literature  was  lauded  or  discussed, 
proved  the  contrary. 

The  library  apartments  are  line  and  everything  is  in  good 
order.  A number  of  people  still  send  considerable  collections 
here,  and  only  recently  the  Chevalier  Topham  presented 
them  with  a valuable  set  of  most  beautiful  drawings  of  all 
the  wonders  in  ancient  and  modern  Rome.  1 wo  of  the 
younger  professors  have  to  be  in  the  library  every  day  to 
bring  out  any  books  required.  They  are  very  helpful  and 
polite. 

Grossing  some  very  pleasant  country,  we  very  soon  came  to 
Slough,  where  Mr.  Herschel  and  his  estimable  sister  inhabit 
a solitary,  simple  dwelling.  I was  overcome  by  an  intense 
feeling  of  respect  on  seeing  this  brother  and  sister — Mr. 
Herschel  full  of  that  humour  and  philanthropy  befitting  a 
noble,  sapient  man,  his  sister  all  gentleness,  sensibility  and 
humility;  both  through  their  close  contact  with  the  eonstella- 
tions  are  raised  above  all  artificiality  and  conceit.  On  a 
small  portion  of  meadowland  there  stands  a simple  wooden 
scaffolding  where  Mr.  Herschel  made  the  new  discoveries 
which  interested  the  entire  learned  world,  and  found  the 
greatest  of  all  the  stars,  which  he  named  Uranus.  Even  the 
mechanism  of  this  structure  is  witness  to  Herschel’s  tender 
love  for  this  science.  Upon  one  side  is  fixed  an  enclosed 
chair,  from  which  Herschel  makes  observations,  and  which 
can  be  screwed  without  his  speaking  a word  or  interrupting 
his  observations,  by  a man  sitting  on  the  other  side  in  a 
spacious  box-like  contrivance  well  protected  against  wind  and 
weather,  on  Herschel’s  ringing  a bell  when  he  wants  to  be 
raised  higher,  which  also  acts  as  signal  when  he  is  high 
enough.  I seated  myself  in  this  chair  with  true  reverence; 
the  dear  man  himself  raised  it  for  me;  I could  see  over  his 
garden  and  the  surrounding  neighbourhood,  beheld  the 
heavens  and  wished  I could  be  here  during  a bright  starry 
night. 

Had  Pope  met  Herschel,  too,  his  poem  on  this  vicinity 


192  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

would  have  been  even  lovelier  and  to  the  point,  when  he 
eulogises  a worthy  man  in  words  I shall  apply  to  Herschel. 

Happy  the  man  whom  this  bright  court  approves, 

His  Sov’reign  favours  and  his  Country  loves; 

Happy  next  him  who  to  these  shades  retires,  . . . 

(He)  Now  marks  the  course  of  rolling  orbs  on  high, 

O’er  figured  worlds  now  travels  with  his  eye,  . . . 

Or  looks  on  heaven  with  more  than  mortal  eyes.^  . . . 

As  my  glance  fell  on  the  broad  horizon  which  Herschel’s 
eye  penetrates  through  a thousand  suns,  I bade  the  heavens 
protect  the  brother  and  sister. 

At  my  request  Mile.  Herschel  picked  me  a few  daisies 
which  were  growing  at  the  foot  of  this  structure,  and  were  all 
the  more  valuable  for  having  chosen  such  a spot  and  such  a 
hand  to  pluck  them;  for  this  hand  takes  notes  and  calcula- 
tions, as  from  this  simple  erection  her  great  brother  observes 
the  most  wonderful  of  God’s  inanimate  creatures. 

Inside  I saw  how  his  chamber  communicates  with  the 
scaffolding,  so  that  Herschel  can  move  the  pointers  to  two 
disks,  in  front  of  which  his  sister  sits  with  astronomical  charts 
before  her,  and  notes  which  portion  is  being  observed.— 
Can  there  be  a finer  mental  communion  between  brothers 
and  sisters  than  this? 

On  dull  days — a frequent  occurrence  with  the  English 
firmament,  since  an  island  is  so  placed  as  to  afford  free  entry 
to  mists  and  vagrant  breezes— they  prepare  their  observations 
for  press;  read  and  review  the  works  appearing  on  astronomy, 
and  entertain  one  another  with  music,  in  which  both  excel, 
and  seem  to  believe  in  the  harmony  of  all  creation,  although 
that  of  the  higher  spheres  is  quite  inaudible.  For  me  this 
room  became  a temple,  with  a garden  leading  into  it  for 
portico. 

I then  sat  down  to  the  telescope  through  which  Mile. 

1 Sophie  quotes  from  Windsor  Forest,  1.  235  f.,  more  fully,  in  prose  translation. 


DIARY 


193 


Herschel  had  this  spring  discovered  a comet;  for  this  noble 
creature  continued  the  astronomical  researches  during  her 
brother’s  trip  to  Hamburg,  on  a visit  to  his  mother,  so  that 
science  should  lose  nothing  by  the  fulhlment  of  filial  affections. 

I peeped  through  this  telescope  with  real  sympathy,  and  once 
more  pondered  some  of  the  thoughts  that  had  occurred  to 
me  as  I sat  in  her  brother’s  seat  up  on  the  hill:  ‘How  often 
an  important  personage  is  replaced  and  nothing  of  importance 
done;  from  the  thrones  of  the  mighty  down  to  the  good 
craftsman’s  latest  habitat.  It  is  not  the  place  that  counts 
then,  but  a soul  replete  with  knowledge.’ 

We  were  then  conducted  into  a hut  specially  built  for  the 
large  catophic  telescope  designed  and  executed  by  Mr. 
Herschel,  40  feet  long  and  5 feet  in  diameter,  which  is  to 
take  a mirror  weighing  1 000  pounds,  cast  and  polished  by  him. 

My  dear  friend  and  I had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  this  worthy 
man  approach  us  earthlings,  through  this  remarkable 
telescope  the  while  it  lies  earth-bound,  for  in  a couple  of 
months  his  spirit  will  soar  with  it  to  the  utmost  heights, 
in  contemplation  of  a thousand  new  worlds  and  their  planets, 
or,  as  Thomson  says,^  ‘Philosophically  uplifted,  will  span  the 
breadth  of  heaven,  and  gaze  upon  the  sparkling  vault  and 
view  the  planets  rolling  in  their  spheres,  and  then  from  these 
infinite,  wondrous  works  transfer  all  thought  to  the  Being  at 
whose  word  all  nature  was  set  in  motion.’ 

From  this  great  man  who,  by  his  spirit  and  invention  of 
excellent  instruments,  has  perfected  a science  which  has 
been  the  source  of  uninterrupted  study  during  five  mil- 
lenniums, we  went  straight  to  Mr.  Jervais,  the  discoverer  of 
a lost  art,  to  which  he  gave  new  life  and  vigour;  to  wit,  that 
of  staining  glass. 

I have  already  mentioned  the  lovely  homes  of  London 
artists,  where  even  the  entrance  to  the  hall  is  expressive  of  so 

1 Possibly  from  Thomson’s  Fragment  of  a Poem  on  the  Works  and  Wonders  of 
Almighty  Power,  1.  21  ff.  The  idea  recurs  in  Thomson : see  Hymn  to  God's  Power, 
Hymn  for  The  Seasons,  1.  61  ff.,  etc. 

N 


194  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

much.  In  the  case  of  Mr.  Jervais  this  was  even  more  attractive 
to  my  mind,  for  instead  of  an  open  space  in  front  of  the  steps, 
like  the  great  London  artists  usually  have,  he  has  a dear  little 
garden  full  of  flowers  before  the  house,  leading  straight  into 
his  sitting-room,  where  every  window  bears  small  paintings, 
emblems  of  his  craft,  just  as  other  painters  hang  their 
pictures  on  the  wall.  His  good  wife  was  ill;  so  he  led  us  right 
into  his  main  room,  where  the  windows  look  on  to  another 
part  of  the  garden  laid  out,  park-like,  with  all  kinds  of  trees. 

In  this  room  I was  more  convinced  than  ever  how  important 
a good  memory  is  in  contributing  to  one’s  reputation  for 
great  knowledge  and  scholarship;  for  having  immediately 
recognised  in  the  magnificent  stained-glass  paintings  adorning 
the  room,  Potter,  Wouwerman,  Steenkerk^  and  other  masters 
whose  pictures  I had  seen  in  a gallery  at  The  Hague  and 
elsewhere,  Mr.  Jervais  regarded  me  as  a great  art  con- 
noisseur, despite  the  fact  that  all  I did  was  to  remember  what 
I had  but  recently  witnessed. 

These  pictures  possess  incredible  beauty,  and  all  the 
masters  are  so  accurately  copied,  both  in  drawing  and  colour, 
that  they  can  be  immediately  recognised.  The  pieces  I saw 
are  as  large  as  the  glass  in  a State  coach,  and  just  as  thick; 
the  colours  are  all  burnt  in,  but  cut  first  on  one  side  then  on 
the  other.  The  fine  effect  produced  by  these  paintings  in  the 
large  windows  of  this  room,  suffused  by  the  quiet  greenery 
of  the  park  behind,  is  indescribable. 

Lady  Grimore  has  an  apartment  on  her  estate  containing 
eight  window-paintings  by  Mr.  Jervais,  which  cost  her  eight 
hundred  guineas.  Three-quarters  of  a sheet  costs  fifty  pounds 
sterling,  and  paper  royal  two  hundred. — The  dancing  girls 
of  Herculaneum  look  charming  in  this  room. 

He  is  besides  working  on  a painting,  eighteen  feet  high  and 
eleven  wide,  for  Windsor  Chapel,  which  will  come  to  two 
thousand  guineas,  representing  the  Resurrection,  after  an 
excellent  picture  by  West,  an  example  of  the  noblest  and 

^ ? Steen,  Steenwyck  or  Heemskerck, 


DIARY 


195 


most  touching  kind  of  flattery,  if  I may  say  so;  for  into  the 
gloriole  beneath  the  choir  of  angels  jubilantly  hailing  Christ, 
West  has  inserted  the  portraits  of  the  two  royal  princes,  who 
died  young,  in  the  form  of  angels,  and  yet  brothers,  hastening 
hand-in-hand  towards  their  Saviour  and  rejoicing  with 
heavenly  rapture. 

Mr.  Jervais  accepted  all  the  marks  of  admiration  and 
esteem  with  manly  modesty,  though  he  looked  very  pleased, 
and  asked  me  if  I had  noticed  the  famous  stained  glass  work 
in  Dutch  churches:  then  he  told  me  that  he  had  spent  many 
years  longing  to  acquire  this  art.  He  was  the  only  son  of  a 
distinguished  cleric,  and  was  put  to  theology  by  liis  father, 
which  he  studied,  but  drew,  painted  and  became  versed 
in  chemistry  at  the  same  time;  but  as  long  as  his  father  was 
alive  he  was  not  allowed  to  follow  this  bent.  In  the  end  he 
inherited  a good  income,  and  the  first  use  he  put  it  to  was  a 
tour  of  the  Netherlands  to  see  all  the  stained  windows, 
paying  the  vergers  good  guineas  for  splinters  of  painted 
panes,  which  they  let  him  have.  With  this  treasure  he 
returned  and  pursued  this  lost  art  until  he  arrived  at  a perfect 
mastery  of  it  and  so  produced  the  greatest  masterpieces.  I 
told  him  his  talents  had  nevertheless  remained  in  the  service 
of  the  Church,  as  he  was  painting  so  immense  a picture  of 
our  Saviour.— He  has  no  children  and  as  yet  no  pupils.— I 
added,  too,  that  the  most  noble  act,  worthy  of  any  Briton, 
would  be  for  him  to  write  and  hand  down  the  history  of  his 
discoveries  and  leave  instruction  in  this,  his  re-created  art. 

I lunched  alone  with  my  estimable  friend;  but  a company 
soon  gathered,  and  Mr.  de  Luc  joined  us  too,  and  the  talk  was 
most  interesting  and  entertaining.  Magnetism,  which  gains 
more  and  more  ground  daily,  was  also  a topic  of  conversation, 
and  Mr.  d’Armand  in  Paris,  a preacher  who  is  looked  upon 
as  an  atheist,  and  Lavater  as  a fanatic,  were  discussed  for  using 
magnetism  and  producing  somnambulists,  thus  reviving  the 
old  story  of  the  true  and  the  false  prophets.  Then  came  the 
question  of  the  time  when  we  first  met;  of  the  fortunes  of 


ig6  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

courts  and  princes;  of  the  joys  and  sorrows  of  existence;  of 
obstacles  to  our  good  and  our  well-being. 

* 

My  noble  La  Fite  is  working  on  an  excellent  dialogue 

between  a governess  and  her  princess. 

I spent  the  evening  at  Lady  Charlotte  Finch  s house  with 
Mme.  Fielding  and  three  of  her  delightful  young  daughters, 
aged  fourteen,  eleven  and  nine  years  respectively,  Miss  Finch 
and  Miss  Burney. 

That  simple,  pretty  room — oh! — no  detail  of  that  evening 
will  escape  my  memory,  for  everything  there  seemed  in 
accordance  with  my  heart,  mind  and  my  own  personal 
tastes  and  interests,  as  I should  have  chosen  for  my  ideal. 

Picture  to  yourselves,  dear  children.  Lady  Finch  as  a lady 
nearing  the  sixties;  yet  still  possessing  the  delicate  features 
of  a former  beauty,  with  an  expression  as  though  kindness 
were  her  practice  and  all  the  evidence  of  good  court  breeding. 

Mrs.  Fielding  some  thirty  years  old;  tall,  beautiful  and 
dignified  in  bearing;  large  intelligent  eyes,  and  a vivacity 
curbed  by  a considerable  tenderness;  with  a very  confiding 
manner,  cultured  and  charitable,  at  the  same  time  very 
frank  and  open. 

Miss  Finch,  nineteen  years  of  age;  also  tall,  slim  and  with  a 
real  English  figure;  but  I thought  her  charming  personality 
could  have  been  more  becoming  in  the  delicate  English  style 
of  simple  coiffure  than  with  the  fussy  style  she  was  obliged 
to  adopt  for  the  sake  of  etiquette.  Her  expression  was  one  of 
frank,  trusting  kindness  and  a spark  of  satisfaction  at  accom- 
plishments attained;  for  she  is  advanced  enough  in  pastel 
painting  to  make  a perfect  portrait  of  her  mother. 

The  three  Miss  Fieldings,  three  figures  blooming  with 
perfect  beauty,  whose  features  show  a keen  desire  to  learn, 
mingled  with  a born  mental  alertness,  and  coupled  with  a 
lovely  grace  of  movement. 

My  friend  La  Fite,  gifted  with  real  learning,  which,  however, 


197. 


DIARY 

as  I said  before,  she  hides  beneath  the  thickest  cloak  of 
profound  modesty.  She  is  tall  and  well  built;  has  a longish, 
interesting  face,  bearing  many  traces  of  grief  at  the  loss  ol 
her  husband  and  children,  and  yet  having  a clever,  thoughtful 
and  kind  expression.  English  dress  suits  her  very  well. 

Miss  Burney,  as  I described  her  the  first  time,  the  ideal 
English  Miss;  quick-witted,  gentle,  sensitive,  virtuous  and 
with  great  human  insight,  in  such  combination,  and  all 
these  qualities  so  perfect,  yet  always  checked  and  controlled 
so  that  they  should  only  appear  like  delicious  sprites  just  at 
the  right  time  and  for  a fleeting  moment. 

Your  mother,  with  the  merit  of  admiring  all  these  people 
and  their  qualities,  and  knowing  how  to  value  them;  with  a 
fervent  sensation  of  joy  at  being  amongst  them  and  glad  of 
their  esteem.  Imagine  me  now  between  Mrs.  Fielding  and 
Miss  Burney  on  the  sofa;  the  oldest  Miss  Fielding  pouring 
out  tea;  a younger  one  handing  round  bread  and  butter; 
the  other  women  are  working. — Education  is  being  discussed; 
the  value  of  knowing  geography,  chronology  and  history.— 
Mrs.  Fielding  admits  that  she  lays  great  stress  on  these  and 
tries  to  urge  such  knowledge  on  her  daughters  (she  has  no 
sons)  in  every  possible  way;  in  which  she  regards  the  game 
of  questions  as  very  profitable,  giving  us  a test  then  and 
there,  in  which  the  young  women  showed  themselves 
intelligent  and  charming. 

I have  double  grounds  for  complaint  of  my  lack  of  a 
fulsome  and  accurate  memory,  and  for  dissatisfaction  with 
myself  for  not  having  taken  more  pains  about  it;  for  then  I 
could  relate  the  whole  game  to  you;  name  the  King  of 
England  and  the  year  of  the  nice  little  anecdote  about  a 
friend  who,  when  he  was  encircled  by  spies  and  no  one  could 
speak  with  him,  sent  him  a present  of  golden  spurs  as  a hint 
that  the  king  must  in  haste  flee  the  place  of  his  destruction. 
The  second  Miss  Fielding  had  set  her  mother  this  one;  and 
since  twenty  questions  about  the  century,  portion  of  the 
globe,  country  concerned,  reign  of  the  prince,  should  the 


igS  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

idea  have  historical  bearings,  and  about  the  nature  of  the 
main  idea,  are  always  allowed,  it  was  guessed  soon  aftei  the 
discovery  that  metal  was  involved  at  the  seventeenth 
question. — This  game  presupposes  quite  a vast  knowledge; 
for  through  this  alone  at  Mannheim,  Frau  v.  Dalbeig 
discovered  that  Homer’s  left  eye-socket  was  the  object 
thought  of. 

My  second  source  of  displeasure  lies  in  the  fact  that  when 
I was  asked  to  think  of  something  from  ancient  or  modern 
history  and  set  it,  the  lack  of  accurate  historical  data  deprived 
me  of  the  pleasure  of  telling  this  family,  in  the  course  of  the 
game,  a truth  they  would  certainly  have  appreciated,  namely, 
that  I know  that  the  Fieldings  are  descended  from  a Count 
Gottfried  v.  Habsburg-Laufenburg-Rhinfelden,  who  went 
to  England  in  the  thirteenth  century  due  to  disagreements 
with  his  family,  and  served  under  Henry  iii,  received  an 
office  at  court  and  married  Mathilde  Colville,  daughter  ol  a 
good  house;  as  he  only  retained  half  his  surname — that  is,  of 
Rhinfelden— Felden,  which  in  English  became  Fielding,  it 
would  certainly  have  been  a nice  use  of  the  question  game; 
especially  since  in  the  person  of  the  archduke  a grandson  of 
the  Habsburg  house  visited  Windsor. 

They  observed  the  efforts  I was  making  while  I thought, 
were  all  silent,  and  naturally  awaited  something  very  special 
from  the  good  opinion  they  had  formed  of  me;  and  behold. 
Mine,  de  La  Roche  had  got  into  difficulties,  which  further 
hindered  me  in  casting  around  for  another  idea,  though  one 
was  in  my  mind,  and  substituting  it:  so  I confessed  to  a search 
after  one  of  my  pet  stories  which  eluded  me.  Mme.  Fielding 
and  my  dear  La  Fite  showed  extreme  tact  and  sensibility 
on  this  occasion,  for  they  gave  a turn  to  our  former  entertain- 
ment by  making  inquiries  about  somebody  in  Windsor. 

I tell  my  l^eloved  daughters  and  friends  this  tale,  so  that 
when  they  luring  up  their  children  they  should  lay  great  store 
by  steady  memory  exercises.  It  might  fail  their  young 
people  on  some  occasion,  when  their  honour  and  fortune 


DIARY 


199 


would  lose  just  as  much  as  my  conceit  sulFcred  to-day;  and 
there  are  but  few  Fieldings  and  La  Fites  to  set  one  up  again 
so  carefully,  without  increasing  one’s  embarrassment  by 
caustic  jokes,  secret  sniggers  and  whispers. 

Since  lunch  in  England  is  at  four  o’clock,  supper  generally 
falls  out;  at  seven  one  partakes  of  tea  and  bread  and  butter, 
and  the  tea-visits  often  last  till  eleven  o’clock,  when  one  goes 
home  to  an  easy  sleep  undisturbed  by  indigestion. 

I will  just  mention  the  neat  stands  for  work-baskets  which 
have  just  arrived  at  Lady  Fielding’s,  consisting  of  three 
smooth  round  legs  made  of  mahogany,  or  of  any  other  wood 
attractively  painted,  placed  next  to  one  another  and  fastened. 
The  pretty  embroidered  work-baskets  or  neat  flower-vases 
placed  on  them  in  the  corner  of  the  room  form  a charming 
decoration,  and  they  are  very  convenient  to  carry  to  and  fro 
for  working  purposes  and  take  up  very  little  space. 

This,  dear  children,  was  a really  lovely  day  and  ended  up 
with  some  news  which,  not  only  metaphorically,  but  literally, 
almost  crowned  it  all:  for  to-morrow  I am  to  have  the  honour 
of  an  audience  with  the  queen. 


Tuesday^  Sept,  ig 

I was  full  of  excitement  without  feeling  in  the  least  afraid, 
for  the  queen  was  famed  for  her  kindness  and  virtue;  this 
made  me  just  as  confident  as  I was  awed.  The  idea  that  I 
was  to  see  and  speak  to  Queen  Charlotte  of  England,  whom 
I had  so  long  admired,  at  close  quarters  upon  English  soil, 
kept  me  awake  for  quite  a long  while.  The  circumstances 
linked  by  fate  so  as  to  bring  about  this  day  memorable 
amongst  its  fellows  from  out  cycles  of  dreary  ones,  remained 
more  satisfactorily  defined  in  my  mind  than  did  the  Fielding 
V.  Laufenburg  story;  but  as  our  good  Karschin  says,  that 
may  well  be  because  ‘Sorrow  cuts  furrows  into  the  heart 
with  a diamond  plough;  hence  it  is  that  calamity  makes  such 
accurate  narrative  material.’ 


200 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

Tuesday  evening 

At  eight  o’clock,  during  prayers  and  afterwards  in  the  ante- 
chamber, the  thought  struck  me  that  I had  beheld  their 
Majesties  and  the  princesses  humbly  prostrate  before  God, 
and  now  I saw  them  full  of  magnanimity  towards  me.  I 
was  fully  aware  of  the  honour  done  to  me,  for  I was  not 
unacquainted  with  the  laws  for  the  ordering  of  humanity 
as  introduced  by  an  all-wise  Deity  to  mankind,  though  I 
clearly  felt  my  heart  incline  before  their  virtue.  Rather 
Fate  has  granted  them  the  highest  position  in  a great 
monarchy,  and  this  distinction  made  by  Providence,  in  itself 
merits  the  highest  esteem  from  the  community;  I,  however, 
admired  rather  the  moral  onus  they  had  imposed  upon 
themselves.  As  my  first  impression  of  the  queen  was  gained 
from  a picture  of  her  and  two  of  her  children,  bearing  the 
inscription,  ‘Good  queen,  good  mother,’  this  impression  was 
revived  and  accompanied  by  the  tenderest  of  emotions  as  I 
beheld  her  surrounded  by  four  princesses. 

She  is  of  good  medium  height;  a true  impersonation  of  the 
spirit  of  orderliness;  a generous  condescension,  or  rather 
friendly  sympathy,  with  her  fellow-beings,  marks  all  her 
gestures,  beautiful  eyes  and  beautiful  expression;  a gracious 
countenance  kept  pure,  I imagine,  by  the  constant  tender 
care  of  her  children. 

She  informed  me  with  much  grace  of  her  satisfaction  at 
making  my  acquaintance,  and  that  she  thought  well  of  me  and 
of  my  pen. 

The  king,  a most  distinguished  and  handsome  man, 
listened  with  kind  attention  while  I spoke  with  his  worthy 
consort,  and  addressed  me  very  graciously,  adding,  however, 
that  as  ‘an  authoress  they  should  not  speak  to  me  in  German.’ 
I replied  that  ‘I  rejoiced  for  my  Fatherland  that  their 
Majesties  still  loved  its  language.’  Thereupon  he  laid  his 
hand  upon  his  breast  with  fine,  manly  frankness,  saying,  ‘Oh, 
my  heart  will  never  forget  that  it  pulses  with  German  blood. 
All  my  children  speak  German.’ 


DIARY 


201 


At  that  moment  the  princesses  approached.  Her  eldest 
Highness,  a really  lovely  princess;  Princess  Augusta,  lively 
and  attractive;  the  two  youngest  ones  very  innocent  and 
sweet.  They  all  addressed  me  in  German;  are  all  kindly 
disposed,  and  their  beauty  proves  that  they  are  children  born 
of  purest  love.  Gracious  inquiries  were  made  after  your 
father;  amongst  other  things,  I said  he  would  be  rejoiced  to 
hear  that  I had  had  the  good  fortune  to  see  Her  Majesty  the 
queen;  he  had  had  the  pleasure  many  years  ago,  when  the 
queen  was  eleven  years  old  and  betrothed  already  to  the 
Prince  of  Wales. 

I cannot,  nor  am  I willing  to,  repeat  all  that  was  said;  but 
the  manner  in  which  their  Majesties  addressed  my  friend 
showed  me  some  part  of  their  fine  characters;  and  if  ever  I had 
cause  to  praise  the  kind  attentions  of  the  great  it  was  so  to-day . 

The  queen  wishes  me  tomakeMme.  Delany’s  acquaintance, 
so  I shall  go  and  see  her. 

Some  thoughts  from  two  poets  of  whom  I am  very  fond 
occurred  to  me;  and  with  Jacobi  in  his  prologue  to  Elysium 
I spoke  the  words: 

‘She  smiles  at  thee— of  queens  the  very  best. 

Of  innocence  the  priestess  blest!’ 

These  thoughts  were  most  compelling  as  I beheld  her  there 
encircled  by  her  children,  her  piety  and  culture  fitting 
her  for  great  motherly  devotion. 

The  king  recalled  Thomson’s  poem  on  Liberty.  I fancied 
1 would  rather  have  seen  him  King  of  England  than  of  any 
other  realm.  He  deserves  the  good  fortune  of  an  English 
monarch  described  by  Thomson: 

To  clothe  the  naked,  feed  the  hungry,  wipe 
The  guiltless  tear  from  lone  affliction’s  eye  ; 

To  raise  hid  merit,  set  the  alluring  light 
Of  virtue  high  to  view;  to  nourish  arts.^  . . . 

1 FromJamesThomson’sIii^rij)',  Part  IV,  Britain,  1.  ii6i  ff.  Quoted  to  1.  1176. 


202 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

I saw  the  Fielding  family  again;  I saw  Miss  Burney  again, 
and  the  king  and  queen’s  departure  for  Kew;  afterwards 
discovering  that  the  villa  inhabited  by  the  royal  personages 
is  just  as  simple  as  their  London  home;  the  sofas  and  chairs 
seemed  to  be  the  only  striking  feature,  the  legs  of  which  were 
ivory. 

We  returned  over  the  terrace,  making  vows  on  behalf  of 
the  royal  house  and  the  beautiful  country  which  lay  before 
us. 

I also  saw  the  large  chapel  of  St.  George  standing  in  line 
with  the  deanery  and  chapter-house,  a beautiful  pile,  now 
completely  restored,  to  my  great  joy.  I could  only  inspect 
it  rapidly;  but  if  I were  lucky  enough  to  spend  a few  days  more 
here,  I would  not  leave  any  one  of  the  burial  chapels 
unvisited,  even  though  by  so  doing  I were  to  offer  fresh 
evidence  of  the  fact  that  Germans  are  so  attached  to  tombs. 
There  are  some  fine  old  stained-glass  windows  in  it,  com- 
parable to  Mr.  Jervais’  new  art,  and  ancient  and  modern 
sculpture  as  at  Westminster. 

Eight  different  burial-chapels  are  here,  all  testifying  to 
the  spirit  of  their  founders’  epoch.  As,  amongst  others,  one 
is  called  Oxenbridge,  the  name  is  not  spelt,  but  an  ox,  an 
N and  a bridge  beneath  which  is  some  water,  are  hewn  over 
the  entrance.  The  large  portion  of  the  church  dedicated  to 
the  choir,  and  especially  to  the  Order  of  St.  George,  happily 
escaped  the  ravages  for  which  Cromwell’s  troops  were 
responsible  in  all  the  churches  attended  by  royalty;  the 
beautiful  ancient  wood-carving  remained  unscathed;  and  it 
appears  they  also  preserved  the  knights’  banners;  for  some 
are  hung  above  each  stall,  the  earliest  of  which  must  hark 
back  to  Cromwell’s  time. 

Edward  iv  built  the  choir,  and  is  also  buried  here;  as  also 
Henry  vi,  murdered  by  Richard,  Duke  of  Gloucester; 
Henry  viii  and  his  last  wife,  Jane  Seymour,  and  the  luckless 
Charles  i have  a resting-place  here.  As  Pope  in  his  poem  says 
more  ably  than  I would: 


DIARY 


203 


Let  softer  strains  ill-fated  Henry  mourn, 

And  palms  eternal  flourish  round  his  urn; 

Here  o’er  the  martyr-King  the  marble  weeps, 

And  fast  beside  him,  once-fear’d  Edward  sleeps,  . . . 
Make  sacred  Charles’s  tomb  for  ever  known  A . . . 

The  place  is  dark  and  the  stone  bears  no  inscription.  A 
Countess  of  Lincoln  had  an  alabaster  monument  placed 
here  for  her  husband  and  herself;  the  finely  worked  cover 
on  which  they  are  lying  is  an  object  of  great  admiration. 
His  feet  have  a dog  for  rest,  while  she  leans  hers  against  a 
monkey. 

I then  visited  Mmc.  Delany,  a venerable  lady  close  on 
ninety  years,  combining  the  rarest  talents  and  a most 
unusual  fate.  I found  her  pretty  still  and  with  an  intellect 
keen  enough  for  her  to  converse  in  good  and  fluent 
French  with  me.  While  I surveyed  the  pictures  round  the 
room  her  smile  was  very  sweet,  like  my  esteemed  Mme.  dc 
I’Isle  Ferme’s  in  Bordeaux  used  to  be,  as  she  looked  down 
at  her  spindle.  ‘Those  are  no  masterpieces  you  see  there,’ 
she  said;  ‘merely  copies  I made  while  on  my  travels.’  You 
can  imagine,  children,  how  this  explanation  staggered  me, 
and  how  carefully  I followed  her  forefinger  as  she  indicated: 
‘This  is  taken  from  a gallery  in  Italy,  this  one  from  the 
Netherlands  and  that  one  there  comes  from  France.’ 

But  my  gaze  remained  intent  on  the  portrait  of  Mme.  de 
Sevigne,  which  the  venerable  and  sensitive  Delany  copied  in 
Grignan  during  a visit  to  the  castle  in  the  company  of  her 
friend,  the  Duchess  of  Portland,  with  the  family  scenes  as 
described  in  the  marquise’s  inimitable  letters  all  vividly 
before  her.  It  is  a pretty  trick  of  fortune  that  just  a year  ago 
the  authoress  of  the  Eloge  de  Sevigne  had  invited  me  to  her 
estate,  and  here  I was  to-day  with  one  who  had  made  a 
visual  portrayal.  The  pictures,  moreover,  are  well  painted. 

I lingered  over  the  portrait  of  Charles  i.— ‘This,’  she  said, 

1 See  Windsor  Forest,  1.  31 1 f. 


204  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

‘I  painted  because  of  the  story  relating  to  Count  Bernini,  to 
whom  Van  Dyck’s  original  was  sent  to  Rome  for  a statue  of 
the  king,  and  Bernini  after  the  first  glance,  exclaimed,  “Lord, 
what  an  unhappy  physiognomy  that  is.”  On  being  assured 
that  it  was  very  like  the  king,  he  was  doubly  grieved  and 
asserted  that  he  had  either  suffered  some  great  distress,  or 
that  a sad  fate  was  awaiting  him.’ 

This  was  great  material  for  discussion.  But  the  large 
collection  of  cut-out  plants  and  flowers  sent  me  into  ecstasies 
of  a totally  different  kind. — This  estimable  lady  has  employed 
her  talent  in  cutting  out  and  painting,  towards  collecting 
nearly  a thousand  herbs  and  flowers  from  nature,  cutting 
them  out  first  of  all,  and  afterwards  tinting  them  according 
to  the  shades  bestowed  by  this  their  loving  mother.  Every- 
thing, even  the  tiniest  blossoms  and  stamens,  is  portrayed 
with  artistry,  truth  and  beauty.  They  are  stuck  on  to  black 
paper  with  little  red  bands : underneath  stands  the  Latin  and 
English  plant  name,  and  the  place  where  she  found  the 
original  is  on  the  back. 

God  forbid  that  my  beloved  daughters  should  ever  weary 
of  hearing  attributes  lauded,  or  of  beholding  virtue’s  image, 
or  that  they  should  reprove  this  diary,  dedicated  to  them,  for 
having  a surfeit  of  virtuous  things.  My  soul  would  indeed 
grieve  deeply  if  I thought  there  were  people  incapable  of 
appreciating  and  approving  this  woman  and  the  conduct  of 
her  life.  I at  least  pray  God  to  preserve  within  me  a keen 
perception  of  nature’s  beauty  and  of  the  merits  of  my  fellow- 
beings  to  the  last  moment  of  my  life. 

I was  very  happy  and  much  moved  as  I sat  by  this  lady’s 
side,  with  nearly  a century  behind  her;  whose  features 
betrayed  a kind  and  friendly  spirit,  as  she  sat  surrounded  by 
the  abundant  evidence  of  her  noble  industry  and  intellect. 
Quietly  and  wisely  she  accepted  my  expressions  of  regard; 
blessed  me  in  motherly  fashion,  and  said  she  would  be  pleased 
to  see  me  again  if  I cared  to  come.  Beautiful,  indeed,  the 
dawn  of  her  youth  must  have  been,  since  her  life’s  setting 


205 


DIARY 

glows  with  so  much  sweetness.  A sweet,  gentle  niece  lives 
with  her;  I do  hope  that  the  delicious  creature  may  in  all 
ways  reflect  her  aunt. 

And  how  superb  the  queen  appears  in  this:  Mme.  Delany 
is  the  widow  of  Dean  Swift’s  immediate  successor  (a 
curious  freak  of  fortune  as  with  me),  then  for  fifty  years  she 
was  companion  to  the  rich  and  generous  Duchess  of  Port- 
land. The  latter  dies;  apportions  her  large  estate  generously 
amongst  the  staff,  the  poor  and  her  friends,  since  she  has  no 
children;  remembers  all  except  Mme.  Delany;  the  whole  of 
England  is  astounded;  the  queen  hears  of  it,  ponders;  writes 
to  Mme.  Delany: 

‘You  may  possibly  not  be  aware  that  I am  among  the 
heirs  of  the  Duchess.  She  has  left  her  well-beloved  Delany 
to  my  charge  and  friendship;  and  I hope  you  will  grant  me 
the  privilege  of  fulfilling  this  part  of  her  last  will,  and  settle 
in  the  house  which  I have  ordered  and  where  I shall  often 
be  able  to  see  you— Charlotte ’ 

The  queen  had  arranged  everything  with  so  noble,  tactful 
and  fine  a spirit  that  every  noble-minded,  virtuous  soul 
must  surely  love,  bless  and  revere  her  for  it.  If  only  she  could 
do  all  the  good  she  desires  and  wants,  how  much  more 
happiness  there  would  be!  But  these  limitations  are  also  a 
test  of  higher  virtue. 

Filled  with  these  and  similar  pictures  I travelled  to 
Countess  Reventlow’s  at  Richmond;  clambered  up  many  a 
lovely  hill-side,  the  charm  and  delight  of  this  island;  surveyed 
the  loveliest  country  from  a height  near  Staines,  and  could 
still  see  the  flag  at  Windsor  flying  for  quite  a long  way,  and 
the  massive  Gothic  towers  rearing  proudly  to  the  clouds. 

At  the  large  village  of  Staines  a fair  was  in  progress,  and 
I noticed  the  same  system  as  I had  approved  at  the  cattle 
market  in  London,  for  the  cattle  are  all  in  separate  pens; 
everyone  soon  finds  his  property  without  plaguing  himself 
and  the  wretched  animals,  and  the  purchaser  can  view  them 
more  adequately.  Farm-hands  and  maids  very  cleanly 


2o6  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

dressed,  bunches  of  flowers  in  their  hats,  stood  here  seeking 
employment,  and  were  selected  on  the  spot  by  peasants  and 
peasant-women  and  taken  right  away  with  them. 

There  were  a number  of  stalls  containing  wares  for  the 
country-folk,  particularly  gingerbreads  and  other  goodies 
appealing  to  these  country  people;  many  of  the  wares, 
however,  are  placed  on,  or  hung  round  brightly  painted 
carts  as  though  these  were  a stall;  all  the  household  com- 
modities are  very  nicely  worked,  the  copper  and  iron  goods, 
joiners’  and  brushbinders’  work  unusually  good. 

From  Staines  the  way  leads  between  scattered  villas, 
small  ponds  and  tree  plantations  to  Twickenham,  where 
Pope  lived,  and  then  through  the  pleasantest  of  scenery  to 
Richmond,  up  a lovely  gradual  incline  to  a bridge  across  the 
Thames.  The  glorious  view  of  these  hills,  with  hundreds  of 
villas  dotted  about  them,  can  be  relished  in  advance, 
shimmering  between  the  fine  verdure;  the  small  islets  in  the 
river;  the  meadows  with  jolly  children  skipping  and  people 
strolling  there.  Dear  children,  if  you  have  read  Moritz, 
Watzdorf,  Archenholz  and  other  descriptions  of  Richmond, 
then  you  will  not  find  my  expression  in  any  way  exaggerated. 

Soon,  through  the  pretty  open  town,  I had  reached  the 
hospitable  home  of  noble  German  von  Reventlow.  This 
acquaintance  was  the  splendid  result  of  my  trip  to  Hamburg 
eight  years  ago.  I was  indebted  for  it  to  the  hand  of  an 
angel— Emilia  Schimmelmann.  I believe  that  from  celestial 
pastures  she  still  tended  the  friendship  which  she  founded, 
so  that  long  afterwards  I might  reap  the  fruits  of  it  in  distant 
lands.  These  two  excellent  people  are  very  happy  in  them- 
selves— and  over  here.  Their  nice  spacious  house  lies  at  the 
far  end  of  the  lovely  little  town  of  Richmond;  in  fact,  in 
the  very  heart  of  nature,  which  spreads  a paradise  before 
them:  a sweet  garden,  or  rather  a carpet  of  lovely  verdure 
extends  over  a scarce  perceptible  slope,  with  clusters  of  trees 
and  bushes,  I might  almost  say,  cunningly  devised,  so  as  to 
make  it  seem  larger  than  it  is,  and  offering  constantly  fresh 


DIARY 


207 


views,  now  of  the  river,  now  of  meadow-land  or  pasture,  park 
and  solitary  villas;  then  there  is  Richmond  terrace,  which  the 
charming  Julia  Rcventlow  took  me  to  see  before  lunch  already. 

How  gladly  1 would  have  addressed  this  charming  woman 
thus:  ‘O  thou,  who  with  artless  grace  canst  shine  at  any 
court  or  saunter  across  the  meads  with  deep  meditation  for 
company,  look  around  on  nature,  kindly  and  blossoming 
in  all  things  as  thou!’ 

Here,  once  again,  I admired  the  broad  regal  splendour  of 
Windsor  terrace;  yet  felt  the  one  at  Richmond  was  more 
intimate;  not  so  grand  as  Windsor  but  attractive.  With  awe 
one  wonders  at  the  might  and  majesty  of  nature  at  Windsor; 
here  the  thankful  soul  prays  at  the  source  of  all  virtue  and 
beauty.  Had  I only  enjoyed  this  one  hour  away  from  my 
own  people,  standing  beside  the  noble  German  Reventlow 
and  Schonborn,  who  deserve  all  the  best  that  celestial 
bounty  can  bestow,  yet  I would  always  bless  the  hand  that 
led  me  hither.  This  district  alone  merits  a journey  to 
Great  Britain,  if  only  to  drink  in  the  bliss  unfolded  there. 
May  the  blessings  of  God  remain  with  these  enchanting  hills 
for  ever,  and  pious  happy  folk  inhabit  them  in  thankfulness 
to  the  end  of  time. 

A real  English  family  from  the  vicinity  lunched  with  us: 
the  Burths— father,  mother,  daughter  and  son;  the  former 
about  sixty  years  of  age,  a man  brought  up  on  British 
patriotism,  the  wife  a good  mother  of  a family;  the  daughter 
like  a rose  blossoming  in  rural  glades,  smiling  at  its  own 
image  in  a pool;  the  son  a young  man  of  twenty,  modest  and 
quiet  as  if  respect  compelled  his  silence. 

A completely  English  repast  suggested  the  reason  why 
such  large  dishes  are  to  be  seen  in  silver,  pewter,  china  and 
crockery  shops;  to  wit,  because  a quarter  of  a calf,  half  a 
lamb  and  monstrous  pieces  of  other  meats  are  dished  up, 
and  everyone  receives  almost  an  entire  fish.  But  since 
England  knows  nothing  of  separate  cooking  for  the  servants, 
who  partake  of  all  the  courses  sampled  by  the  masters,  the 


2o8  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

latter  having  first  choice  and  the  servants  what  remains 
hence  the  large  dishes  and  portions  are  explained.  The  blue 
glass  bowls  used  for  rinsing  hands  and  mouth  in  at  the  end 
are  quite  delightful. 

Dessert  had  hardly  been  touched,  when  the  ladies,  accord- 
ing to  ancient  custom,  rose,  and  left  the  gentlemen  alone  with 
the  bottle.  We  chatted  together,  listened  to  the  countess 
playing  the  piano,  and  I considered  Miss  Burth’s  really 
sylph-like  costume — a white  skirt  with  wide  border  on  which 
she  herself  had  painted  trailing  roses;  a bodice  of  pink  and 
white  striped  taffeta,  with  pearls  on  the  seams  and  bindings 
of  the  short  sleeves;  the  simple  straw  hat  adorned  with  real 
roses  and  a ribbon  like  the  skirt.  This  costume  suited  her  to 
perfection;  she  was  amiable  and  fond  of  speaking  French  for 
practice.  The  rest  of  the  evening  passed  very  delightfully, 
and  at  six  we  took  coffee,  and  tea  at  eight. 

Count  Reventlow  has  a true,  noble,  unruffled  disposition. 
Schonborn,  secretary  to  the  Legation  at  the  Danish  Embassy, 
a man  of  great  repute  amongst  our  scholars  and  much 
esteemed  by  them,  once  consul  in  Algiers  for  a long  period, 
expresses  great  satisfaction  at  having  seen  this  land  and  its 
inhabitants,  and  at  having  been  witness  to  the  ill-starred 
landing  of  the  Spaniards;  he  has  now  formed  a correct 
estimate  of  the  influence  of  laws  and  climate  on  character 
from  his  visits  north  and  south,  observing  the  people  here  and 
making  notes  on  how  they  vary.  I am  very  pleased  at  the 
friendly  way  in  which  he  treats  your  brother,  and  the  good 
Count  Reventlow,  having  heard  Carl  express  his  wishes,  is 
going  to  give  him  an  opportunity  of  investigating  a fire- 
machine  and  seeing  the  mill  built  on  the  Thames  and  driven 
by  coal  gas,  so  that  two  people  can  produce  more  flour  daily 
than  ten  ordinary  mills. 


Sept.  20 

A day  especially  marked  out  by  heaven!  Both  in  the  moral 
sphere  and  on  God’s  good  earth.  Reminiscences  and  letters 


DIARY 


209 


from  the  Stolberg  circle.  They  recalled  angelic  periods  of  my 
life  which  are  long  fled,  and  only  flit  across  my  soul  like 
bright  phantoms.  Noble  circle,  mayest  thou  live  undivided 
through  many  lovely  days  to  the  honour  of  God,  an  example 
of  righteous  humanity:  Brothers  Stolberg!  May  you  fre- 
quently experience  the  joy  and  surprise  of  the  unexpected 
guest,  and  feel  safe  in  the  conviction  that  the  brother  is  not 
more  than  two  days’ journey  distant.  Countess  Louise,  noble 
lady!  Wise  in  jest  and  profound  when  earnest.  Agnes,  thy 
thoughts  are  counterpart  to  an  angel’s  raiment.  Catharina! 
my  friend,  newly  roused  muse  of  Sion.  Countess  of  Bernsdorf, 
noble,  worthy  dame!  Would  that  they  were  here  with  me  in 
Richmond’s  paradise!  I pretend  you  are,  as  I watch  the 
heavens  glide  above  this  Elysium  upon  earth.  God  bless  you 
in  rich  measure  as  He  has  given  you  virtue.  Much  moved  I 
leave  my  writing-table,  go  to  the  window,  survey  the  wide, 
magnificent  horizon,  and  the  Thames  flowing  between 
flowers,  now  past  the  palace,  ornate  with  marble,  now  past 
some  prosperous  peasant’s  cot.  The  Thames,  which  shows 
this  nation  so  much  might  and  treasure,  where  merchant 
ships,  swans  and  pleasure-craft  float  past  one  another:  the 
foot  of  Richmond  Hill,  now  hidden  by  the  trees  of  a park 
jutting  out,  now  abutting  on  to  meadows  covered  with  sheep. 
I can  see  all  this  across  a laughing  flower-bed  and  blossoming 
shrubs  brought  from  the  West  Indies,  in  Julia  Reventlow’s 
home,  perchance  beneath  the  gaze  of  that  angel  Emilie, 
thanks  be  to  heaven!  She  may  read  my  soul  and  see  how 
gratefully  I bless  her  memory. 

To-day  with  fervent  joy  I saw  how  friendship  and  active 
kindness  could  affect  a noble  character;  the  adorable  Coun- 
tess Julia  lay  ill;  I was  at  her  bed-side;  she  spoke  about  her 
noble,  absent  friends,  showed  me  some  of  their  letters,  and  I 
fancied  that  the  touch  and  the  unfolding  of  the  beloved  papers 
meant  as  much  to  her  as  the  rapture  felt  by  pious  Catholics  at 
sight  of  the  sacraments;  they  affected  both  body  and  soul  by 
cheering  and  comforting  them. 


210 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

The  count  drove  with  me,  good  old  lady  that  I am,  in  his 
phaeton  through  Richmond  Park  to  Twickenham  to  see 
Pope’s  garden;  the  lovely  weather  after  many  rainy  days  was 
lighting  up  this  paradise  afresh.  By  devious  paths  we  drove 
swiftly  through  the  wood,  which  brought  a picture  from 
Ossian  to  my  mind,  for  four  fallow  deer,  resting  in  the  fine, 
tall  bracken,  sprang  up,  startled  by  the  stamp  of  our  horses, 
glanced  shyly  round,  and  scuttled  down  the  bushy  slope. 

It  pleases  the  philanthropic  mind  to  see  royal  bounty 
dwelling  in  the  royal  park,  and  all  at  once,  between  foiest 
trees,  oaks  and  beeches,  to  come  upon  scattered  habitations 
surrounded  by  flowery  plots.  Think  of  my  surprise  on  be- 
holding a house  with  pillars  right  in  the  middle  of  a wood; 
and  on  leaving  this,  at  some  quarter  of  an  hour’s  distance, 
finding  another  villa,  where  families,  liking  peace  and  verdure 
and  without  an  estate  of  their  own,  obtained  permission  to 
build  a house  and  plant  flowers  all  around.  It  made  an 
indescribably  delightful  impression  on  me,  did  the  vision  of 
these  stags,  large  tracts  of  fernery,  oaks  growing  densely,  and 
the  houses  in  amongst  them;  nor  can  I well  describe  my 
feelings  on  seeing  the  valley,  after  we  had  driven  along  a 
delicious  path  with  shrubberies  on  either  side,  running  down 
into  the  sweetest  village  and  afterwards  emerging  on  to  a 
bridge  across  the  Thames  where  the  grandest  of  prospects 
awaited  us.  As  soon  as  the  gentle  incline  of  the  woodland 
drops,  bushes  and  trees  are  visible  to  the  right,  mingled  with 
both  grand  and  simple  villas,  sometimes  situated  on  the  plain 
or  sometimes  on  the  hill-side;  the  river,  broad,  flowing  with 
slow  majesty,  forcing  its  way  in  amongst  them  or  sometimes 
forming  lakes. 

Thus  I approached  Pope’s  residence,  at  present  the 
property  of  an  honest  man,  a Mr.  Ellis,  who  treated  it  as 
sacred,  and  has  made  no  alterations,  except  to  build  on  to 
either  side  so  as  to  make  room  enough  for  himself  and  family. 
I had  already  noticed  the  bank  sloping  towards  the  Thames 
from  Pope’s  grotto,  and  the  weeping  willows,  grown  as  large 


DIARY 


21  I 

as  oak-trees,  planted  and  carefully  kept  by  him;  as  also  the 
grotto  which  he  himself  contrived,  using  the  basement  of  the 
house  for  the  j)urpose  and  lining  it  with  tuff.  The  main 
portion,  where  Pope’s  bust  marks  the  spot  which  in  the  glow 
of  life  he  chose  for  work  or  rest,  lies  at  the  bottom  of  the 
double  flight  of  steps  leading  from  here  into  the  large  room 
of  his  house.  From  this,  down  beyond  this  carpet  of  sloping 
verdure,  the  river  and  opposite  bank  and  the  lovely  region 
on  the  far  side  can  be  seen;  it  was  a clever  inspiration  to  invent 
such  a contrivance,  for  here  he  could  sit  in  solitude,  or  bathe 
in  the  stream,  feed  the  swans,  watch  the  passing  ships,  the 
sun  or  the  moon  mirrored  in  the  Thames,  or  stroll  between 
the  pillars  of  rock  in  the  passage,  dug  out  beneath  the  high 
road,  across  into  his  garden  lying  on  the  other  side;  it  is 
poetically  conceived,  and  its  undulations  are  conducive  to 
a contemplative  mood  and  tender  emotion. 

On  the  highest  point,  encircled  by  fine  trees,  stands  the 
monument  which  Mr.  Pope  had  erected  to  his  mother, 
translated  in  her  ninety-third  year.  A simple  pyramid  with 
pediment  inscribed  as  follows: 

‘Ah  Editha!  Mater  amantissima, 

Mulierum  meritissima,  vale.’ 

Count  Reventlow  taught  me,  too,  that  there  is  no  need  for 
pen  and  pencil  in  order  to  take  a note,  for  he  copied  these 
words  on  to  a card  with  a pin  for  me,  as  I was  anxious  not  to  lose 
them,  wanting  to  use  them  here:  ‘How  happy  was  the  woman, 
mother  of  so  great  a man,  in  being  thus  honoured  by  him.’ 

This  kind  lady,  esteemed  by  all  for  her  godliness  and 
charity,  lived  long  enough  to  see  the  laurels  heaped  upon  her 
son  from  the  age  of  twelve,  when  he  wrote  his  pastoral  poems, 
probably  drawing  his  inspiration  from  the  magnificent  forest 
of  Windsor,  where  his  father  lived.  His  intercourse  with 
scholars  and  courtiers  made  it  possible  for  him  to  write  his 
Essay  on  Man,  in  which  he  claims  to  have  combined  philo- 


212  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

sophy  with  delicate  ideas  for  the  first  time  amongst  English 
poets,  and  he  has  schemed  these  poems  so  completely  that 
they  are  considered  by  all  nations  to  contain  the  finest  moral 
lessons.  His  verses  were  so  beautiful  that  Voltaire  remarked, 

‘ Pope  has  transformed  the  unpleasant  whistle  of  the  English 
tongue  into  the  softest  flute-like  tone.’  He  died  in  this  house 

The  garden  is  full  of  simple  grace,  and  many  Englishmen 
come  here  with  their  friends  and  families  to  read  Pope’s 
verse,  but  they  all  know  so  much  of  it  by  heart,  that  they 
recite  it  as  they  walk;  which  seems  to  me  the  finest  com- 
pliment to  his  memory.  Nor  is  there  any  house  in  England,  or 
any  garden  of  repute  which  does  not  possess  a bust  of  Pope. 

I plucked  a twig  from  the  willows  he  had  planted  with  his 
own  hand,  which  I am  going  to  take  with  me.  These  two 
trees,  watered  by  the  Thames,  are  kept  so  fiesh  that  their 
branches  all  round  are  bowed  and  touch  the  ground,  forming 
an  arbour  beneath  which  a table  and  chairs  can  be  placed.  I 
was  much  affected  at  seeing  two  swans  swimming  beneath 
the  boughs,  which  dip  into  the  river  on  one  side;  I should 
have  liked  to  know  Pope’s  last  poem,  as  the  curious  custom 
prevails  of  terming  this  a poet  s swan  song,  because  according 
to  the  Ancients,  these  birds  only  sing  before  they  die.^  I stood 
a few  moments  on  the  prow  of  the  fine  lawn  which  juts  into 
the  Thames,  looked  up  the  river,  and  beheld  the  myriad 
beauties  of  the  opposite  bank.  I offered  up  fervent  thanks  to 
heaven  and  Count  Reventlow  for  the  precious  moments. 

In  this  place  I dedicated  Pope’s  lovely  poem  to  a friend 
upon  her  birthday  to  my  beloved  daughters: 

‘Oh  be  thou  blest  with  all  that  Heaven  can  send, 

Tong  Health,  long  Youth,  long  Pleasure,  and  a Friend.’  ^ 

You  can  easily  understand,  dear  daughters,  that  I looked 
back  tearfully  at  Pope’s  bust  and  the  spot  where,  maybe,  he 

1 To  Mrs.  M.  B.  on  her  Birthday,  1723— Sophie  quotes  the  poem  in  full. 


DIARY 


213 


composed  this  lovely  poem.  Some  moments  later  1 recalled 
Voltaire’s  house  and  garden,  which  1 had  seen  two  years  ago, 
all  ruined  and  desolate;  how  different  were  the  feelings 
stirred  by  these  two  visits. 

We  regretted  that  we  had  no  tickets  for  Hamilton’s  garden, 
which  we  passed,  and  that  only  the  side  facing  the  Thames 
was  visible,  where,  amongst  artistically  planted  trees,  the 
residence  resembles  a large,  dilapidated  Gothic  church,  with 
gloomy  walks  around  it,  provoking  contemplation  of  things 
transitory.  A broad,  friendly  avenue,  on  which  we  en- 
countered a number  of  people  riding  and  driving,  led  us  back 
between  country  houses  lying  along  our  track  or  some 
distance  away:  we  passed  through  some  delightful  country, 
and  every  moment  furnished  some  fresh  aspect.  The  spectacle 
of  a party  of  women  riding  through  this  radiant  country- 
side in  mourning,  with  bands  of  crepe  on  their  hats,  impressed 
me  strangely,  as  in  our  own  land  and  in  France  mourning  is 
discarded  in  the  country. 

At  lunch  Mr.  Barthelemy,  French  ambassador,  Mr. 
Burford,  a wealthy  Englishman,  and  Mr.  Hutton,  legation 
secretary  to  the  English  minister  who  is  to  take  up  office  in 
Spain,  a wealthy,  clever  man,  were  with  us.  They  were  all 
astonished  at  the  number  of  things  I had  already  seen,  and 
recommended  us  to  have  a look  at  the  assize  officer— Agar’s 
—collection  of  paintings,  regarded  as  the  finest  in  London. 
This  man  derives  an  annual  income  of  ten  thousand  pounds 
from  his  property,  yet  does  not  resign  his  troublesome  post;  he 
puts  all  his  income  into  works  of  art,  and  takes  his  earnings 
from  his  work  at  the  assizes  for  his  keep. 

The  talk  was  full  and  varied,  and  touched  on  many 
important  topics.  The  minister  Pitt  was  discussed;  one  of  the 
two  elderly  gentlemen  said:  ‘Pitt  as  a boy  was  the  model  of  all 
boyish  virtue;  likewise  the  youth;  was  the  best  son,  brother 
and  friend,  just  as  in  the  end  he  will  become  the  best 
minister  at  court.’  How  fine  a testimony  from  a middle- 
aged,  honest  man  of  this  great  patriot  he  saw  grow  up! 


214  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

Pitt’s  maiden  speech,  delivered  to  Parliament  at  the  age  of 
twenty-three,  was  recalled,  when  he  was  apparently  already 
the  greatest  speaker  there.  I should  like  to  see  this  man  just 
for  an  instant,  because  of  his  and  his  father  s immense 
reputation. 

Mr.  Eden’s  achievements  were  also  mentioned,  for  he 
brought  the  promising  commercial  pact  with  France  to  a 
close,  and  received  a gift  of  a large  silver  service  and  a salary 
of  eight  thousand  guineas.  His  wife  is  one  of  Count  Notting- 
ham’s four  daughters . He  purchased  a portion  of  land  for 
three  generations,  and  as  he  only  used  two  of  them  that  is, 
for  himself  and  his  son,  who  died  without  an  heir  the 
daughters  sold  the  third  generation,  for  which  each  received 
thirty  thousand  pounds.  The  affair  struck  me  as  curious, 
that  is  why  I mentioned  it. 

The  charming  countess  played  the  piano  and  sang,  while 
ten  different  kinds  of  wine  were  handed  round  amongst  the 
men.  Some  wanted  to  put  one  of  the  countess’s  gloves  into 
somebody’s  bag,  and  to  send  a rider  after  it  to  hold  up  the 
coach  as  highwayman,  and,  when  the  first  shock  was  past,  he 
was  merely  to  demand  the  glove;  this  idea  appealed  to  most 
as  a very  humorous  one,  for  the  wine  had  swept  them  far 
from  all  clarity,  but  the  sober-minded  count  and  his  wife 
would  not  consent  to  it.  The  gentlemen  stayed  at  Richmond 
until  eleven  at  night,  as  at  this  hour  the  high  road  is  far  less 
dangerous  than  at  six,  nine  or  ten  o’clock. 

The  post  had  brought  a fine  new  composition  by  Catharina 
V.  Stolberg;  the  count  read  it,  and  it  gave  me  fresh  ground  for 
christening  her  the  darling  of  Sion’s  muses,  for  she  had  taken 
the  rescue  of  Moses  from  the  Nile  as  her  subject,  and  treated 
it  with  reverent  grace  and  sensibility.  The  character  of 
Pharaoh’s  daughter  is  excellent,  both  as  daughter  and  friend 
of  humanity;  all  the  feelings  which  an  affectionate  princess 
should  experience  are  delicately  delineated,  yet  with  pro- 
found knowledge.  May  the  aristocratic  circle  constantly 
attendant  on  princes  have  this  lady’s  maxims,  then  we  should 


DIARY 


2^5 

see  happier  princes  and  liappier  subjects.  But  wliat  a family 
spirit  those  Stolbergs  do  possess;  how  extremely  good  and 
noble  they  are!  May  ample  blessings  accompany  their 
fortunes,  just  as  their  soul  is  the  abode  of  every  virtue. 


Sept.  22 

The  morning  passed  rapidly  for  all  of  us.  Your  brother 
Carl  went  for  a walk  with  Mr.  Schonborn,  and  I had  a short 
talk  with  the  countess’s  Moorish  servant  I He  saw  to  the  coffee 
and  brought  it  to  my  room.  You  know,  children,  how  the 
negro  fate  has  always  been  uppermost  in  my  mind,  and  I 
always  regarded  them  with  sadness.  I spoke  to  this  fellow, 
in  whom  I saw  traces  of  a gentle  disposition,  noticing  too 
that  he  was  quietly  spoken.  I asked  him  about  his  country, 
and  how  long  he  had  been  in  the  countess’s  service.  He 
comes  of  a slave  family  on  the  old  Count  v.  Schimmelmann’s 
plantations,  who  had  him  and  several  young  Moors  brought 
to  Copenhagen,  where  they  learned  writing  and  arithmetic, 
some  surgery  and  other  things.  He  was  not  interested  in 
medicine,  and  the  old  gentleman  gave  him  to  the  Countess 
Juliana.  He  is  happy,  for  his  employers  are  very  kind.  He 
does  not  wish  to  see  his  native  land  again,  for  his  parents  are 
dead;  if  only  his  countrymen  were  a thousandth  part  as  happy 
as  he!  I valued  the  memory  of  old  Count  v.  Schimmelmann, 
an  important  figure  in  Denmark,  with  whom  I was 
acquainted,  for  he  used  his  power  over  these  hired  bondmen, 
and  the  advantages  of  European  culture,  to  give  these 
miserable  wretches  a first  taste  of  education.  My  love  for  the 
sweet,  noble  countess  was  doubled  on  hearing  her  praises 
sounded  so  lovingly  and  gratefully  by  this  child  of  warmer 
climes,  and  I shall  always  keep  the  two  copies  of  Count 
Friedrich  Leopold  v.  Stolberg’s  verses,  which  this  negro 
copied  for  me,  for  his  beautiful  hand  is  a proof  of  how  un- 
justly we  pride  ourselves  on  being  born  with  greater  talents 
than  these  poor,  black  brothers. 


2i6  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

The  count  and  countess  drove  to  a luncheon-party  some 
miles  away,  and  I returned  to  London  with  Carl;  but  spent 
the  last  lovely  minutes  in  the  garden,  at  the  gold-fish  pond, 
in  the  place  where  the  countess  sits  at  her  writing-table, 
one  of  the  Thames’  islands  in  the  distance  and  beautiful 
shrubbery  all  around  her,  writing  letters  to  her  absent  friends, 
making  garlands  of  her  thoughts,  everlasting  blossoms  with 
which  to  wreathe  the  altar  of  friendship  and  of  noble  minds. 
Oh,  if  one  day  she  would  publish  her  pages  in  Italy  or  in  this 
country  even,  how  many  pleasant  hours  she  would  grant 
humanity.  She  picked  some  flowers  and  leaves  for  me  from 
her  garden,  wishing  me  good  luck  and  embracing  me  for  the 
journey,  and  I arrived  in  London  to  find  my  noble  friend  just 
about  to  go  to  lunch;  spent  the  evening  at  a popular  enter- 
tainment, where,  in  a large  garden,  between  two  rows  of 
trees,  a charming  concert  platform  is  erected;  opposite  this  a 
number  of  nice  little  boxes,  and  beneath  the  trees  to  the  right 
and  left  of  the  stage,  tables  and  benches  where  tea,  coffee 
and  wine  are  served;  whole  families  sit  down  to  enjoy  the 
verdure  and  fresh  air  with  music  and  a pleasant  supper  at  the 
same  time.  We  found  the  good  order,  quiet  strolling  to  and 
fro,  and  mannerliness  of  this  large  crowd  of  people,  mostly  of 
the  small  bourgeois  type,  very  admirable,  as  it  proves  a 
general  background  of  sound  habits  and  ideas  which  speak 
well  for  law  and  education.  It  is  only  necessary  to  peruse  the 
quantities  of  English  newspapers  and  certain  instructional 
articles  in  their  columns  for  the  surest  means  of  judging,  or 
so  I believe,  in  how  far  the  English  as  a nation  have  enjoyed 
superior  schooling  and  instruction  to  any  other.  At  home  we 
think  we  have  done  a great  deal  for  the  common  man  by 
inserting  a modicum  of  good  sense  in  the  calendars,  which  arc 
only  issued  to  the  people  annually;  but  in  England  and  in 
London  there  are  twenty-one  daily  newspapers,  containing 
news  of  foreign  parts  and  states  and  excellent  articles  on  all 
kinds  of  subjects,  poetry,  humorous  and  witty  passages,  satires 
and  moral  maxims,  historical  and  political  essays  in  addition. 


DIARY  ‘^17 

I already  mentioned  the  Ipswich  paper  at  Mistress  Norman  s 
in  Helvoetsluys  on  that  account,  for  this  is  only  a provincial 
town,  and  yet  so  many  ideas  for  one’s  enlightenment  are 
contained  in  it. 

These  and  similar  thoughts  passed  through  my  mind  as  I 
wandered  round  this  garden  amidst  such  crowds  of  people, 
and  I did  so  much  wish  that  our  great  men  would  embark  on 
such  an  undertaking,  and  so  give  hundreds  and  hundreds  ol 
honest  workers,  artisans  and  their  assistants  some  respectable 
amusement. 

I was  very  glad  to  have  seen  the  populace  at  play,  which 
closed  to-day  with  the  presentation  of  a large  illuminated 
cascade.  On  some  other  occasion  there  may  be  a fireworks 
display  or  some  illuminated  architecture.  We  drove  past 
countless  pedestrians,  lamps  and  watchmen’s  boxes,  which 
extend  into  the  surrounding  villages,  back  home. 


Monday,  Sept.  22 

To-day  Countess  Reventlow  fetched  me,  according  to  my 
request,  as  I had  expressed  a desire  to  see  English  gala  dress; 
for  this  subject  always  lures  our  sex,  and  I was  anxious  to 
learn  the  taste  and  style.  The  king’s  coronation  day  was  being 
celebrated.  The  attempt  on  his  life  had  increased  the  number 
of  his  supporters,  and  a great  deal  of  the  nobility  had  come 
from  the  country  to  pay  him  their  respect.  I was  vexed  that 
English  sovereigns  did  not  also  share  the  excellent  scheme 
introduced  by  French  monarchs;  for  all  good  foreigners,  and 
the  natives  too,  are  permitted  to  view  all  personages  of  the 
royal  house  and  the  aristocracy  from  the  gallery;  I should 
have  been  interested  to  observe  the  English  attitude  towards 
George  iii,  in  the  same  way  as  I watched  Louis  xv’s  reception 
at  Versailles. 

The  ladies’  hoops  did  not  differ  at  all,  for  the  London  ones 
are  just  as  large  as  those  in  Paris;  the  train,  however,  which  at 
Versailles  trails  as  a mark  of  respect,  is  here  held  up  for  the 


2i8 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

same  reason,  and  only  the  queen  allows  hers  to  hang  loose. 
It  was  a delightful  moment  for  me,  when  I offered  my  hand 
to  the  countess  for  her  to  step  into  her  hoop,  to  which  the 
skirt  was  already  fixed;  it  was  made  of  silver  floss,  with 
twining  roses,  the  petals  all  of  foil,  like  a rose-hedge  in  which 
a beauteous  nymph,  garlanded  with  flowers,  wanted  to  hide, 
asking  me  to  lend  a hand.  The  sack  with  sleeves  was 
of  the  same  silver  floss,  trimmed  with  rich  blonde  lace, 
flowers  and  pearls.  Nothing  is  gained  by  fastening  up  the 
train,  for  a great  length  is  required  so  as  to  form  a number  of 
deep  folds  as  it  loops.  I accompanied  her  to  St.  James’ 
Palace,  saw  many  fine  ladies  and  gentlemen,  the  former 
wearing  a quantity  of  diamonds,  which,  however,  the  countess 
did  not  do,  it  being  forbidden  at  the  Danish  court,  and  the 
noble  lady  remains  loyal  to  her  native  traditions. 

We  wanted  to  see  the  court  at  Govent  Garden  theatre, 
but  were  at  great  pains  to  procure  a box;  for  although 
Gountess  Reventlow  had  arranged  to  get  seats  and  for  some 
man  to  reserve  them,  yet  there  was  no  way  of  moving  forward 
once  on  the  large  stairway;  people  swayed  to  and  fro  as 
though  balanced  on  the  waves,  until  those  above  had  gained 
a footing.  One  eminent  gentleman  offered  my  noble  friend 
his  arm,  and  conducted  us  finally  to  our  destination.  I was 
amused  to  see  what  a rabid  curiosity  and  lust  for  pleasure  can 
do  in  a mob:  but  heaven  preserve  me  from  a second  such 
experience,  for  some  cried,  T am  dying,’  T am  suffocating.’ 
Others  lost  their  hats  and  cloaks;  clothes  were  torn,  arms 
crushed,  and  finally  the  cry  went  out  that  pickpockets  were 
among  the  crowd.  I had  drawn  my  things  around  me  as 
closely  as  possible,  and  clasped  my  bags  tightly,  so  that  they 
should  be  safe  like  my  clothes.  Many  a charming  person  had 
to  suffer  for  the  lovely  ringlets  hanging  over  her  shoulders, 
which  were  tangled  and  tugged  enough  to  make  their  owners 
scream.  For  some  moments  I even  thought  we  must  look 
like  a good  performance  of  Hogarth’s  ‘Overflowing  of  the 
Pit,’  as  things  were  at  such  a pitch  that  we  were  well-nigh 


DIARY 


219 


Hung  down  the  stairs,  ilicre  was  a crush  iii  the  box,  but  we 
occuj:)icd  the  front  scat,  and  had  the  royal  boxes  and  a 
number  of  the  aristocracy  facing  us. 

It  was  an  extraordinary  play  called  The  Beliefs  Stratagem, 
and  was  well  acted. 

We  had  missed  the  entry  of  the  royal  family,  but  at  their 
departure  we  noticed  the  sovereign’s  great  courtesy,  and 
especially  the  queen  and  the  princesses,  bowing  to  the  boxes 
and  the  pit;  there  was  an  answering  applause  which  shook 
the  whole  house.  The  king’s  and  the  princesses  boxes  weie 
decorated  with  a canopy  and  hangings  of  pink  velvet  with 
gold  fringes;  the  king  in  scarlet,  wearing  the  Order  of  the 
Garter;  the  queen  in  yellow  and  silver  moire,  with  many 
brilliants,  the  princesses  clad  in  white,  also  with  diamonds 
these  likewise  glistened  from  out  the  ladies’  boxes. 

We  waited  until  all  had  left,  so  as  not  to  get  into  the  press. 
I thought  the  regard  for  humanity  and  liberty  very  beautiful, 
and  almost  sacred. 

A man  on  very  nearly  the  furthest  seat  in  the  pit  called  out 
to  an  actor  in  the  midst  of  the  play:  ‘Stop!’  The  actor  was 
silent:  the  man  said  someone  was  ill,  and  must  be  got  out. 
All  are  quite  calm,  though  naturally  every  one  turns  to  look. 
Finally  the  man  rises  and  shouts,  ‘Go  on!’  and  the  actors 
finished  their  parts.  Neither  the  king  nor  the  great  ones 
looked  the  least  impatient:  all  waited  quietly  till  the  sufferer 
had  been  removed  and  the  healthy  had  resumed  their  seats. 


Sept.  2j 

To-day  we  visited  the  Chevalier  Townley’s  collection  of 
antiquities,  in  a fine  house  with  some  of  the  rarest  and  most 
costly  ornamentations,  which  immediately  strike  one  on 
entering,  for  in  the  vestibule  already  a porphyry  sarco- 
phagus of  great  value,  vases  and  busts  announce  what  is  in 
store. 

This  leads  into  an  apartment  with  statues  on  either  side 


220 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

placed  between  handsome  pillars,  making  this  room  into  one 
of  the  pleasantest  I have  ever  seen. 

A very  slightly  curved,  or  rather  turned,  white  marble 
staircase,  with  a very  elegant  yet  simple  banister,  took  us  to 
the  upper  story,  where,  according  to  a great  specialist  on  the 
subject,  we  found  treasures  of  ancient  art;  particularly  the 
group  of  boys  playing  at  knuckle-bones  and  wrestling 
together,  made  famous  by  Pausanias;  one  has  hold  of  the 
other’s  arm,  and  is  biting  it  so  as  to  wrench  the  knucklebone 
from  his  grasp.  An  excellent  piece  preserved  intact,  but  for 
one  foot,  for  over  two  millenniums.  A Minerva,  with  head 
of  white,  and  helmet  and  breast-plate  of  black  marble,  of 
marvellous  beauty.  A bust  of  Marcus  Aurelius;  vases;  bas- 
reliefs;  most  perfect  examples  of  ancient  beauty  collected 
there,  and  what  is  more,  exhibited  in  a room  whose  windows 
look  on  to  St.  James’  Park. 

Everything  is  tastefully  arranged,  and  the  proprietor,  a man 
of  great  nobility  and  modesty,  a traveller  in  Italy  and 
Graeca  Magna  for  four-and-thirty  long  years,  Pausanias  in 
hand,  went  digging  wherever  this  writer,  or  any  other  poet 
or  historian  referred  to  some  great  or  rich  man’s  habitation, 
or  the  site  of  some  former  curious  city.  He  was  patient,  paid 
his  workmen  well,  so  that  they  should  put  in  careful  work,  and 
by  this  means  obtained  some  very  valuable  pieces,  and  a 
thousand  trifles  besides,  all  parts  of  ancient  history:  rings, 
gems,  some  small  gold  trinkets,  stones  and  corals.  He  speaks 
very  good  French,  and  told  us  how  happy  he  felt  on  dis- 
covering an  Egyptian  alabaster  vase,  and  lifting  it  out  of  the 
ruined  remains  of  a large  family  vault  with  ashes  and  bones 
still  inside. 

He  is  a Catholic,  and  therefore  excluded  from  holding  any 
office  at  court  or  in  Parliament;  so  courts  instead,  as  he  puts 
it,  the  bust  of  Marcus  Aurelius,  and  offers  supplications  to 
heaven  to  send  the  Christians  as  good  a regent  as  this  pagan 
was. 

I was  loath  to  leave  this  chamber,  where,  from  two  couches. 


DIARY 


221 


with  overhanging  canopies,  these  valuable  remains  can  be 
studied  at  ease,  or  one  can  muse  on  the  ruined  magnificence 
of  Greece,  while  a turn  of  the  head  brings  a number  of  pretty 
English  ladies,  out  strolling,  into  view. 

He  also  took  us  to  his  library  facing  the  stairs,  and  occupy- 
ing with  these  the  centre  of  the  house,  and  liaving  overhead 
lighting  likewise.  On  one  side  it  contains  a choice  book 
collection,  on  the  other  a cabinet  of  coins  and  cut  stones,  and 
along  the  first  row  of  shelves  precious  works  in  antique 
bronze. 

From  there  we  entered  the  living-room,  where  vases,  dishes 
and  drinking-vessels  with  paintings  of  Rome  and  other  parts 
of  Italy  are  exhibited. 

Below  there  is  another  large  room  containing  further  piles 
of  battered  curios  from  the  great  ancient  world,  and  the 
noble  gentleman  mostly  spends  his  time  here  investigating, 
cleaning  and  piecing  them  together. 

Our  beloved  Germany  is  not  at  all  famed  in  the  field  of 
ancient  works  of  art,  though  the  Chevalier  listened  to  our 
report  of  the  Badenweiler  finds  with  great  enthusiasm,  and 
made  a note  of  them  immediately,  as  he  thinks  there  must  be 
several  more  curiosities  hidden  there. 

On  leaving  the  great  stone  sculptures  of  the  Ancients  we 
arrived  at  Mr.  Gray’s  to  inspect  the  steel  work  of  the  Moderns, 
and  admire  a thousand  delicate  ornaments  and  instruments 
made  from  this  metal.  For  whatever  the  most  skilled  gold 
craftsmen  or  diamond  polishers  can  show,  may  be  found  in 
steel  here  artistically  wrought,  and  most  tempting,  so  tasteful 
is  the  moulding  of  every  separate  piece,  to  which  the  pleasant, 
I might  almost  say  modest,  tone  of  the  steel  contributed 
largely.  Carl  was  presented  with  a pair  of  spurs  by  a man  of 
much  learning,  and  I wished  they  might  spur  him  on  along 
the  paths  of  knowledge  and  good  conduct. 

We  also  visited  Mr.  Wendeborn,  preacher  in  London,  and 
author  of  the  three  instructive  volumes  on  the  state  of 
religion,  the  constitution,  of  learning  and  the  arts  in  Great 


222 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

Britain;  a scholarly,  subtle-minded  man,  and  very  pleasant 
company.  He  showed  us  the  copying  machine  he  himself 
invented,  which  always  requires  the  finest  paper,  best  ink, 
and  a good  deal  of  intelligence  if  it  is  to  be  used  correctly: 
the  first  and  second,  because  the  copy  can  only  be  read 
transparently,  and  the  third  sinee  the  paper  has  to  be 
moistened  just  enough  not  to  spoil  both  the  copy  and  the 
original. 

From  Mr.  Wendeborn’s  we  went  to  the  Exchange,  first 
built  in  1566  by  a merchant,  Thomas  Gresham,  and  given  to 
the  city;  burned  in  1666  with  all  the  rest  in  the  great  fire, 
when  the  present  building  took  its  place  for  eighteen  thousand 
pounds  sterling.  It  is  203  feet  long  and  171  feet  broad,  and, 
like  the  Exchange  in  Amsterdam,  has  covered  arcades  all 
round,  rooms  and  galleries  above,  with  statues  of  twenty 
kings  and  queens  standing  between  the  windows.  Gresham’s 
monument  has  a niche  in  the  lower  arcade,  many  of  which 
are  waiting  to  be  filled  by  deserving  men.  The  two  entrances 
are  decorated  with  pillars  and  fine  architeeture. 

I followed  Mr.  Wendeborn’s  advice  and  read  Addison’s 
description  of  the  London  Exchange,  which  I shall  also  pass 
on  to  you,  as  it  describes  this  important  pile  in  all  its  many 
aspects.  The  excerpt  will  interest  you.  Addison  says  ‘There 
is  no  place  in  London  which  I so  much  love  to  frequent  as 
this  Royal  Exehange.  It  gives  me  a secret  satisfaetion  and 
in  some  measure  gratifies  my  vanity,  as  I am  an  Englishman, 
to  see  so  rich  an  assembly  of  countrymen  and  foreigners 
consulting  together  upon  the  business  of  mankind.  . . . 
Trade,  without  enlarging  the  British  territories,  has  given  us 
a kind  of  additional  empire.  It  has  multiplied  the  number 
of  the  rich,  made  our  landed  estates  infinitely  more  valuable 
. . . added  to  them  an  accession  of  other  estates  besides  as 
valuable  as  the  lands  themselves.’^ 

I confess,  children,  that  here  I should  like  to  add  some 

^ We  quote  the  beginning  and  end  of  letter  Gq,  from  the  Spectator,  Everyman 
Idb.  I,  p.  260. 


DIARY 


223 


extracts  from  Thomson’s  glorious  poem  Liberty',  but  I am 
afraid  you  would  not  be  carried  away  as  I was  by  it.  Nobly 
as  a patriot  of  a free  country,  instructively  as  a clever  man, 
enchantingly  as  a good  writer,  he  contrasts  the  beneficent 
deeds  of  liberty  with  the  misery  of  bondage;  tells  the  story 
of  Italy,  Greece,  of  the  later  free  states  and  our  free  cities; 
liberty  comes  to  England  and  records  the  history  of  this 
happy  isle.  Glover’s  poem,  London  or  the  Progress  of  Commerce, 
is  fine;  it  represents  the  history  of  the  whole  world’s  trade  from 
the  beginning.  Should  you  ever  read  these  two  pieces  and 
find  as  much  pleasure  in  them  as  I,  then  your  mother  is  at 
this  moment  the  happy  means  of  giving  you  some  pleasant 
hours  to  come.i 

Then  we  saw  Mr.  Hurter  finish  the  two  pictures  of  Gharles 
and  his  wife  Henriette,  daughter  of  Henry  iv  of  France. 
Encaustic  painting  is  a fine  art,  and  Mr.  Hurter  has  brought 
it  to  perfection.  I always  regret  that  the  spirit  of  modern 
times  shows  less  generosity  towards  artists  than  formerly;  for 
now  Mr.  Hurter  is  not  going  to  complete  his  splendid  scheme 
of  painting  each  great  painter’s  best  works  on  six-inch  enamel 
plaques.  These  two  copies  are  taken  from  Van  Dyck’s  fine 
originals  in  Kensington,  and  every  finesse  of  the  original  is 
completely  transferred  to  the  enamel. 

This  was  the  first  time  I had  seen  Henriette  of  France.  She 
is  a beautiful  woman,  but  must  have  been  an  unhappy  wife 
and  daughter,  for  her  father  was  murdered  by  a fanatical 
villain  and  her  husband  by  an  ambitious  hypocrite. 


Sept.  24 

This  Sunday  I looked  through  a species  of  genteel  chronicle 
or  so  I should  call  the  two  Middleton  volumes,  which  are 
rendered  even  more  attractive  by  their  delightful  engravings. 
During  the  evening  we  had  tea  with  the  estimable  old  de 

^ There  follows  a brief  paraphrase  of  the  poem  recording  the  birth  of 
Commerce,  etc. 


224  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

Grand,  who  showed  us  his  collection  of  prints.  The  more  I 
see  this  worthy  old  gentleman,  the  more  I hope  that  culture 
may  have  as  good  an  influence  on  myself  and  others  as  on  this 
man,  and  may  help  us  to  retain  so  lively  a memory  of  the 
ancient  and  such  a taste  for  modern  writers  in  conjunction 
with  such  kindness,  courtesy  and  charity  right  up  to  the  end. 

Monsieur  de  Roverais,  a native  of  Geneva,  established  over 
here,  spent  the  evening  with  us.  This  man  has  enriched  his 
national  spirit  by  the  addition  of  observations  made  in 
Britain,  and  seems  to  have  trafficked  in  ideas  as  profitably 
as  in  bank-notes  or  commodities.  He  was  intimate  with  a 
number  of  scholars,  and  related  numerous  humorous  anec- 
dotes from  their  private  lives.  Goldsmith’s  death  pained  us 
all,  for  he  is  a double  loss:  ‘He  inhabited  prosperous  London, 
yet  for  some  days  had  nothing  to  eat;  received  some 
money  from  a friend  in  the  street,  and  straightway  took  it  to 
a baker’s,  purchased  and  foolishly  partook  of  some  warm 
bread,  to  which  the  English  are  so  partial;  but  it  meant  death 
to  poor,  clever  Goldsmith’s  empty  stomach.’ 

I took  Middleton  home  with  me,  and  fell  into  a restless 
longing  to  possess  it,  for  it  contained  a county  history  as  well 
as  that  of  the  lovely  country  houses  and  their  architects 
connected  with  the  subject. 


Sept.  2^ 

To-day  we  made  a pleasant  trip  to  Osterley  Park,  Madame 
Child’s  country  seat,  widow  of  the  late  banker  of  this  name, 
whose  property  amounted  to  500,000  guilders.  We  could 
never  have  imagined  such  a place  had  we  not  seen  it.  It  is 
eight  miles  from  London,  in  the  county  of  Middlesex,  almost 
opposite  the  Duke  of  Northumberland’s  fine  property,  Sion 
House,  and  indeed  they  are  the  joint-owners  of  equal  shares 
of  the  Sion  monastery  estates. 

Queen  Elizabeth  presented  Osterley  Park  to  the  famous 
Gresham,  and  the  Child  family  had  bought  and  rebuilt  it. 
A charming  path  leads  there,  past  the  entrance  to  Sion  Llouse, 


DIARY 


225 


with  a marble  lion  courant  above  the  great  portal  of  the  fore- 
court, like  the  one  on  the  top  of  the  palace  in  London.  Kew 
and  Richmond  are  on  the  left,  and  it  is  a pleasant  drive 
between  sweet  little  villages  and  villas  to  this  park,  with  its 
lovely  winding  path  through  the  fields,  where  sheep  were 
grazing,  meadows  full  of  handsome  cows,  past  ponds  and 
copses  filled  with  fallow  deer,  towards  a building  with  three 
wings,  connected  by  a flight  of  steps  and  a white  marble 
colonnade  and  four  towers  for  decoration;  the  former  lead 
into  a hall  inlaid  with  grey  and  white  marble,  and  adorned 
with  statuary,  bas-reliefs,  and  urns. 

As  friendly  Mr.  Burth,  whom  I met  at  Count  Reventlow’s, 
had  sent  us  a ticket  admitting  five  people,  we  were  led  into 
the  breakfast-room  until  the  caretaker  arrived,  where  we 
looked  at  some  nice  pictures,  had  a view  on  to  the  park  and 
the  very  portion  of  the  wood  where  the  fallow  deer  were,  and 
had  the  pond  on  one  side  and  some  fields  and  Richmond  hills 
in  the  distance  on  the  other. 

From  here  the  friendly  woman  conducted  us  into  the 
magnificent  library,  where  book-cases  and  reading  tables  are 
of  mahogany,  with  gilded  bronze  ornamentation,  two  marble 
mantles  beautifully  worked,  pictures  above  them  by  Zucchi, 
dear  Angelika’s  happy  husband,  representing  the  muses  of 
astronomy,  poesy,  history,  and  the  genius  of  the  fine  arts. 

The  dining-room  is  very  large,  with  delicious  decorations, 
and  looks  out  on  to  flower  beds,  and  farther  still  on  to  the 
drive. 

From  here  we  came  through  a fine,  tapestried  apartment 
into  a gallery  130  feet  long,  with  large  windows  on  to  the 
garden,  and  a marble  staircase  on  one  side  leading  out  of  it. 
But  on  three  of  the  walls  we  saw  a collection  of  magnificent 
pictures.  Charles  i and  the  noble  Count  Strafford,  who  gave 
his  life  to  save  his  king;  both  by  Van  Dyck  and  full  length, 
so  placed  as  apparently  to  survey  one  another  from  their 
respective  walls,  bringing  their  story  vividly  to  mind.  Then 
Titian,  Salvator  Rosa,  Alban,  Claude  Lorrain,  Correggio, 

p 


226  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

Murillo,  and  others  besides;  only  one  piece  by  each,  but 
always  one  of  the  largest  and  most  valuable.  There  are 
tremendous  Japanese  vases  in  there  also,  large  enough  to 
conceal  Carl. 

This  gallery  led  into  the  drawing-room,  where  are  some 
most  superb  hangings  and  chairs  of  Gobelin  tapestry.  We 
entered  a green  velvet  bedroom  next.  Then  one  where  all  the 
draperies  and  curtains  are  richly,  yet  very  prettily,  em- 
broidered. Another  lovely  room  follows,  and  yet  another, 
called  the  Etrurian  cabinet,  since  its  wall  paintings  are 
copied  from  one  similar  found  in  Pompeii;  the  chairs  and 
tables  are  of  Etrurian  form,  likewise  the  porcelain. 

Upstairs  we  saw  Mrs.  Child’s  apartments;  she  is  away  in 
Switzerland  at  the  moment.  These  are  dainty  boudoirs 
containing  all  the  most  delicate  porcelain,  gold  and  silver 
ornaments,  and  miniatures.  More  especially  a collection  of 
enamels,  being  the  portraits  of  the  Child  family,  and  a 
number  of  them  by  the  famous  Petitot. 

I was  pleased  to  find  my  Sternheim  in  English  translation 
amongst  Mrs.  Child’s  books,  and  on  the  fly-leafi  wrote  down 
something  of  the  joy  and  pleasure  I had  experienced  at 
Osterley  Park— in  English,  too,  as  well  as  I was  able. 

The  Count  and  Countess  of  Westmoreland’s  apartments, 
with  hangings  of  East  Indian  material,  reminded  us  that  by 
this  marriage  the  countess,  Mr.  Child’s  only  daughter,  had 
caused  her  father’s  death.  He  would  not  consent  to  the 
match,  but  she  eloped  with  the  count,  having  slyly  schemed 
to  order  and  pay  for  all  the  post  horses  along  the  entire  route 
to  Scotland,  where  they  were  married,  so  that  no  horse  was 
available  should  they  be  pursued.  Mr.  Child,  who  fell  ill 
of  distraction,  forgave  his  daughter  and  her  husband  before 
his  death,  but  left  the  mother  in  such  complete  possession  of 
the  entire  estate,  that  should  they  give  her  the  least  ground 
for  displeasure,  she  has  the  right  of  disinheritance;  but  they 
get  on  exceedingly  well  together,  and  the  good  lady  is  very 
fond  of  them  both. 


DIARY 


227 

We  then  came  to  the  guest-rooms  across  the  large  gallery, 
excellently  planned  so  that  the  master’s  chamber  and  bed- 
room always  faces  the  apartments  of  the  chamber-maids  and 
valets.  It  is  impossible  to  think  of  anything  lacking  here,  or  to 
desire  anything  more  delightful  or  delicious.  We  went  down 
to  the  very  lowest  floor  where  are  all  the  servants’  quarters 
— kitchen,  bake-house,  laundry,  housekeeper’s  lodge — all  as 
spruce  and  clean  as  I myself  could  have  desired  my  whole  life 
long.  The  dairy  and  milk-room,  however,  surpassed  all  my 
expectations.  There  was  an  entrance  in  which  milk  and 
milking-pails  and  butter-tubs  stood  in  splendid  array,  all 
white  and  with  brass  rings  gleaming  like  gold;  then  down  a 
step  into  the  dairy  where  the  milk  was  standing  in  large,  flat 
china  pans,  especially  made  with  broad  spouts  for  pouring 
off  the  milk,  around  the  four  walls  on  grey  marble  tables. 
The  fresh  butter  lay  in  large  Chinese  dishes  full  of  water; 
charming  milk  vessels,  china  tumblers  and  butter  saucers 
were  strewn  all  around  on  marble  slabs;  it  is  impossible  to 
imagine  anything  nicer  and  more  attractive.  Greater  sweet- 
ness or  neatness  are  impossible,  and,  to  make  the  picture 
perfect  in  its  way,  the  sweetest,  prettiest  girl  in  the  world 
entered,  wearing  a grey  frock,  white  apron  and  collar,  with 
a small  straw  hat  upon  her  lovely  brown  tresses,  and  brought 
us  each  a glass  of  cream  and  bread  and  butter  with  it,  having 
as  charming  a presence  and  personality  as  though  she  were  a 
daughter  of  very  good  family  in  disguise,  while  the  inex- 
pressible rustic  simplicity  and  shyness  of  her  eighteen-year- 
old  countenance  put  me  in  mind  of  the  description  of  a milk- 
maid in  the  English  poem.  The  Patriot's  Virtue,  by  Mr.  Bodslay . ^ 

I wished  this  dear  creature  at  Osterley  Park  a rich  farmer 
for  husband  like  Patty  had.  And  the  housekeeper  led  us  on 
through  the  poultry  run,  and  across  a fine  spot  reserved  for 
washing,  bleaching  and  drying,  back  to  her  own  part,  where 

^ ? Dodsley  : a quotation  follows,  ‘Patty,  sweet  Patty,  who  has  not  heard  of 
her  and  her  snow-white  milk-pail  ...  * etc.  No  poem  of  this  title  in 
Dodsley’s  collection. 


228  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

we  had  to  partake  of  some  cherry  brandy  and  very  good 
cakes,  so  that  the  milk  should  not  chill  our  stomachs.  The 
supply  of  sugar  and  spice  is  stored  in  one  of  the  four  towers  on 
the  floor,  which  we  term  cellar.  I was  obliged  to  exclaim  at 
the  quantity  of  everything,  at  the  tidiness  of  the  china  and 
crystal  vases.  'Alas,  how  far  behind  we  are  in  all  such  things, 
both  for  our  own  good  and  our  kinsmen’s. 

We  visited  the  garden,  especially  the  Chinese  summer- 
house, where  all  the  furnishings  come  from  China,  arranged 
in  the  taste  and  custom  of  the  country.  It  stands  beneath 
the  shadow  of  a laurestine  plantation,  of  which  there  are 
many  in  England,  a proof  of  the  mild  climate,  since  these 
trees  grow  into  woods  in  open  country,  bearing  leaves  two 
spans  long  and  one  wide,  like  the  ones  in  Osterley  Park. 
Imagine  this  wood,  children,  with  broad  paths  intertwining 
and  flowers  dotted  about  beside  them  here  and  there,  leading 
into  a vegetable  garden,  and  there  again  whole  hosts  of  a 
thousand  different  flowers  beside  the  vegetables;  hot-houses 
containing  hundreds  of  pineapples  of  unusual  size;  one  for 
growing  grapes,  which,  now  that  they  are  really  ripe,  are 
allowed  to  have  the  air  so  as  to  give  them  the  fine  fragrance 
which  so  improves  our  own  grapes;  but  the  stems  in  the 
greenhouses  are  trained  in  such  a way  as  to  make  their 
tendrils  cling  to  a trellis,  and  since  there  is  no  woodwork 
round  about  they  form  a large  grape  enclosure.  We  also 
noticed  some  very  light  and  dainty  flower-stands.  Beehives 
made  with  peculiar  care,  so  that  their  work  should  always  be 
visible. 

We  hurried  to  Kew,  as  this  royal  garden  is  only  open  for 
another  few  days.  The  house  in  which  the  royal  family  is 
staying  is  of  a noble,  touching  simplicity,  but  the  garden  is 
regally  expansive  everywhere — be  it  lawn,  wood,  pond  or 
promenade.  We  encountered  several  people,  and  I was 
interested,  having  seen  all  that  the  South  Sea  Islanders 
possess  of  human  industry  at  the  royal  museum  and  at 
Ashton  Lever’s,  to  see  all  their  plants  flourishing  here  with 


DIARY 


229 


the  aid  and  care  of  a Solandcr,  Forster  and  a Cook.  It  was 
an  infinitely  happy  moment  for  me,  as  I beheld  English 
horticulture,  grand  and  unfettered  as  nature  herself,  adorned 
with  European  and  American  trees,  bushes,  and  flowers — and 
in  addition,  various  hot-houses  full  of  Asiatic  plants  and 
flowers,  and  others  from  the  South  Seas,  certainly  not  long 
enough,  but  just  so  as  to  be  able  to  say  that  my  eye  had 
witnessed  the  whole  realm  of  useful,  nourishing  and  orna- 
mental plants  of  earth  and  water — since  the  latter  are  sus- 
tained with  water  in  large  lead  tanks.  I always  loved  the 
plant  world  for  its  charitable  actions;  entrancing,  curative, 
it  yields  up  sustenance  and  support,  offers  itself  ungrudgingly 
and  unremittingly  for  our  service  and  pleasure.  Oh!  how  I 
long  for  a summer  in  Kew,  wandering  round  here  alone  with 
Linne  and  Millar,  and  learning  every  form  and  virtue  of 
these  creatures  and  their  history.  I rested  on  a bench  beneath 
weeping  willows  on  the  bank  of  a lake;  withered  leaves, 
whirled  to  my  feet  by  the  wind,  reminded  me  of  fortune’s 
faded  joys  and  glitter;  I was  something  mournful,  but  grateful 
to  heaven  and  friendship  for  this  lovely  day,  and  was  certain 
that  God,  who  knew  my  heart,  would  be  satisfied  with  my 
intentions.  I bade  Him  steel  my  soul,  by  the  enjoyment  of 
things  lofty,  against  the  burden  of  bitter  grief. 

Slowly  I strolled  up  the  slope  where  the  Eolus  temple 
stands  in  its  pleasing  ingenuity;  it  is  circular  and  half  open, 
and  can  always  be  easily  turned  round  and  adjusted  accord- 
ing to  whether  one  wishes  to  avoid  the  sun  or  the  wind,  or  to 
sec  some  other  part  of  the  park.  The  tower  erected  here, 
similar  to  the  one  in  Nankin,  is  not  made  of  china,  and  I 
confess  that  I cannot  sufficiently  overcome  my  dislike  of  all 
things  Chinese  to  say  much  about  it.  In  one  of  the  fine 
houses  we  also  inspected  a hillock  of  rare  flowering  plants, 
a very  pleasant  sight,  and  my  only  regret  was  that  my  noble 
good  friend  was  not  well  enough  to  share  this  day’s  enjoyment. 

I spent  the  evening  at  a society  where  all  topics  of  interest 
to  an  Englishman  are  discussed:  6d.  a person  is  the  charge. 


230  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

I found  a large,  well-lit  room,  with  benches  and  a kind  of 
desk  for  the  president,  who  handed  the  subjects  up  for  debate. 
He  then  announces  them,  the  speaker  rises,  and  all  are  quiet 
and  attentive. 

The  first  subject  to-day  was:  ‘Whether  it  is  useful  or  harm- 
ful to  create  a number  of  peers  of  the  realm  as  has  recently 
happened.’  In  the  end  the  votes  were  counted,  and  the 
conclusion  was:  It  is  not  harmful. 

There  followed  a seriously  farcical  motion:  ‘Whether  it  was 
better  for  a man  to  beat  his  wife  or  for  women  to  control 
men.’  A speaker  rose  in  support  of  the  men,  introducing  all 
the  faults  of  genteel  and  gross  women,  saying  that  the  hus- 
bands in  the  former  case  could  count  themselves  lucky  from 
out  their  suites  of  apartments  in  finding  one  for  solitary 
reflection  and  as  a retreat,  or  in  remaining  unharmed  outside 
his  home;  the  common  man  could  not  do  the  former  because 
of  the  lack  of  space  in  his  home,  and  could  not  escape 
because  of  work,  must  therefore  keep  the  peace  by  the 
strength  of  his  arm,  etc.  Another  stood  up  and  took  the 
women’s  part,  decrying  all  the  male  vices  in  all  classes;  both 
were  good  speakers,  and  mentioned  some  unusually  practical 
truths.  A third  rose  and  began  to  speak,  but  his  memory 
or  courage  failed  him;  he  was  flustered  and  resumed  his 
seat,  though  no  one  made  fun  of  or  laughed  at  him. 

If  I stayed  here  I should  often  visit  these  societies.  A 
number  of  women  attended,  and  the  room  was  crowded  with 
all  kinds  of  people;  this  kind  of  pastime  after  tea  and  work  is 
an  added  proof  that  common  sense  and  reflection  are  very 
common  in  England,  for  there  are  a number  of  such  societies, 
in  London,  as  well  as  in  other  cities  of  the  realm. 


Sept.  26 

To  Fulham  and  Bartolozzi,  the  great  engraver,  whose 
works  I had  so  often  admired,  having  also  seen  the  fine 
composition  in  which  he  is  represented  together  with  the 


DIARY 


231 


sculptor  Carlini  and  the  inventive  genius  Cipriani  on  one 
page.  It  was  a lovely  morning,  and  it  seemed  as  though 
Apollo  were  favouring  our  pilgrimage  to  his  rural  temple. 
We  encountered  a number  of  people,  riding  and  walking,  as 
if  half  the  town  still  wanted  to  enjoy  the  last  bright  days  of 
autumn. 

We  came  upon  the  eminent  artist  with  his  worthy  pupils 
at  a nice  house  situated  in  the  midst  of  a large  flower  garden, 
busts  of  his  friends  in  the  alley-ways,  and  Apollo  on  a hill, 
overgrown  with  laurel,  in  front  of  his  window.  His  rooms  are 
charming  and  decorated  with  valuable  drawings  by  Angelika 
and  Cipriani. 

In  Cipriani’s  death  two  months  ago  art  has  suffered  an 
irreparable  loss;  for  this  man  possessed  an  inexhaustible  fund 
of  knowledge  and  beautiful  imagery,  combined  with  the 
ability  to  clothe  each  thought  in  noble  form.  We  have  no 
idea  of  what  Cipriani  was,  but  he  is  conveyed  to  one  through 
his  drawings  at  Bartolozzi’s  and  in  the  latter’s  talk  of  his  dead 
friend. 

‘The  heavens  preserve  Angelika,’  he  said,  ‘for  she  is 
certainly  the  honour  of  her  sex  and  of  our  century— the 
greatest  woman,  combining,  as  she  does,  a high  standard  of 
painting,  a vast  knowledge  of  history,  languages,  all  the  poets, 
and  with  the  finest  taste  of  her  century.  It  is  impossible,’  he 
added,  ‘for  her  ever  to  have  an  imitator.’ 

How  fine  it  is  to  hear  such  encomium  from  the  lips  of  a 
fine,  experienced  artist!  This  was  one  of  the  most  splendid 
scenes  of  my  entire  journey,  this  outpouring  of  a man’s  soul, 
a man  so  brilliant  and  so  modest,  over  the  merits  of  a 
deceased  comrade  and  distant  feminine  friend. 

I was  most  fascinated  to  note  what  grade  of  art  his  pupils 
had  attained,  at  the  same  time  observing  that  his  mind  had 
not  only  influenced  their  hand  and  vision,  but  their  character; 
that  they  are  noble  and  crave  after  knowledge;  gentle  and 
refined  in  manner,  as  if  the  image  of  the  art-deity  and  his 
zealous  disciple  Bartolozzi  stirred  them  to  similar  diligence 


232  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

and  awe.  Mr.  Hurter  brought  out  some  of  his  new  enamel 
paintings,  and  Bartolozzi  reviewed  them  as  critic  and 
connoisseur.  It  was  amusing  to  watch  the  different  types  of 
interest  shown  by  his  pupils,  as  they  first  scanned  the  picture 
and  then  their  master’s  face.  Two  young  Englishmen  should 
gain  distinction  one  day,  and  an  Italian  already  shows  a 
masterly  hand  on  the  completion  of  Lord  Chatham’s  portrait 
after  West,  at  the  moment  when  the  count,  speaking 
emphatically  for  the  common  good,  swooned  away.  After- 
wards Mr.  Bartolozzi  showed  us  all  the  copperplates  he  had 
engraved  over  a period  of  twenty  years;  the  amount  and 
beauty  of  the  man’s  work  is  astounding.  He  plucked  me  a 
bouquet  from  the  feet  of  Apollo  in  friendly  fashion,  and  I 
received  it  gladly,  as  if  the  hands  of  some  noble  prince’s 
distinguished  son  had  given  them  me. 

We  then  accompanied  Mr.  Hurter  to  Kensington  Palace, 
where  he  is  to  paint  Charles  i and  his  consort  once  more  for  a 
French  apartment.  He  secured  permission  for  us  to  see  the 
collection  of  pictures  and  the  inside  of  the  palace.  I enjoyed 
a number  of  perfect  Holbeins,  Tintorettos,  Raphaels, 
Michelangelos  and  others.  In  the  gallery  are  the  portraits 
of  poor  Mary  of  Scotland;  the  appalling  Henry  viii,  who  to 
my  mind  looks  like  a born  hangman;  his  wife,  Catherine  of 
Aragon;  her  daughter  Mary,  who  combined  her  father’s 
cruel  disposition  with  her  mother’s  melancholy  piety.  Eliza- 
beth in  Turkish  costume,  as  a permanent  monument  to  her 
incomprehensible  vanity  about  her  figure.  When  she  asked 
the  ambassador,  on  his  return  from  Constantinople,  whether 
oriental  feminine  attire  would  suit  her,  he  assured  her 
wickedly  that  no  habit  better  became  her  features,  so  he  had 
to  order  a suit  for  her  to  be  painted  in,  which  is  anything  but 
beautiful.  Such  an  array  of  the  different  periods  of  dress, 
of  so  many  kings  and  queens,  makes  a curious  spectacle.  The 
rooms  and  the  whole  palace  are  panelled  in  large  but  simple 
style,  like  the  view  on  to  the  charming  artless  garden. 

We  arrived  home  late,  and  did  not  go  out  again  to-day. 


DIARY 


233 


I read  the  diary  of  Countess  Emilia  v.  Schimmelmann,  whose 
maiden  name  was  v.  Ranzau,  given  me  by  the  Countess  v. 
Reventlow.  It  refreshed  many  memories  for  me,  since  it  is 
concerned  with  her  German  voyage;  her  stay  in  Ems,  and 
acquaintance  with  the  noble  house  of  Stein  and  with  myself; 
her  remarks  are  good,  and  extremely  fine  the  conflict  between 
her  keen  intellect  and  cautious  kindness,  for  the  former 
showed  her  so  many  imperfections,  while  the  latter  taught 
her  to  refrain  from  publicly  declaring  them.  The  traits  of  an 
English  mentality  are  visible  on  every  page,  and  the  lovely 
writing  is  further  symbolic  of  the  system  and  orderliness 
regulating  it. 


Sept.  2y 

This  morning,  directly  after  breakfast,  we  went  to  see  the 
sculptor  Nollekens,  where  I experienced  the  infinite  pleasure 
of  meeting  this  clever,  modest  man,  whose  talent  is  quite 
equal  to  that  of  the  ancients,  as  well  as  seeing  a crowd  of 
antiquities  and  inspecting  his  works,  as  they  grade  from  the 
raw  hewn  block  right  up  to  the  finished  counterfeit  of  the 
great  ancients.  I also  saw  some  busts  of  noble  Englishmen: 
as,  for  instance,  Savile,  Mansfield,  Spencer  and  others;  then 
the  superb  monument  which  the  Duke  of  Rutland  is  having 
erected  at  Westminster  Abbey  to  his  beloved  brother 
Manners.  Lord  Manners  died  at  the  age  of  twenty-four,  a 
naval  captain  in  the  American  war,  from  a cannon-ball  from 
the  enemy  ships,  which  deprived  him  of  both  feet.  This 
monument  is  very  large  and  very  noble.  A kind  of  hill  by 
the  seashore,  on  which  Time  is  supporting  a rostral  column, 
and  pendent  from  it  the  bust  of  Lord  Manners,  and,  at  the 
duke’s  command,  those  of  two  other  honest  officers  who 
served  and  died  at  his  brother’s  side;  a sea-horse  bears  a 
Triton  to  the  shore,  who  mournfully  points  to  the  likenesses; 
the  spirit  of  fame  hovers  over  the  monument,  laurel  wreaths 
in  hand.  The  second  monument  is  meant  for  the  garden  of 
his  country  estate— Lord  Manners  lies  dying  on  the  sea- 


234  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

shore,  supported  by  the  goddess  of  victory.  The  artist 
tactfully  contrived  to  make  the  goddess  in  the  image  of  the 
beautiful  Duchess  of  Rutland,  who  gazes  at  him  with  a sister’s 
tender  sorrow,  supporting  him  with  one  arm  and  offering 
him  a palm  of  victory  with  her  other  hand. 

I cannot  tell  you,  children,  what  noble  thought  and 
execution  is  in  this  design;  according  to  the  criticism  of 
connoisseurs  the  man  possesses  a great  and  true  feeling  for 
beauty;  his  figures  have  a noble  bearing,  gesture  and  costume. 

Lord  Spencer’s  statue  is  equally  well  planned  and  de- 
signed; Grief  reclining  on  an  urn  on  which  is  a bust  portrait 
of  Lord  Spencer,  and  gazing  wistfully  at  a burnt-out  torch 
lying  on  the  pedestal.  This  simple  picture  is  of  a lofty  and 
noble  beauty,  and  inspires  a gentle  sorrow. 

I noticed  with  great  pleasure  that  the  artist  was  not  only 
employed  and  supported  by  art  lovers,  but  that  friendship 
played  its  part;  for  Mr.  Nollekens  had  over  six  bust  portraits 
of  the  estimable  Savile  to  complete  for  his  friends,  two  of 
whom  sent  for  him  with  great  dispatch  on  the  death  of 
Savile,  so  as  to  have  an  immediate  cast  of  his  features.  He 
showed  us  this  mould,  from  which  it  is  evident  that  the  good 
man  had  passed  beyond  all  feeling;  for  the  warm,  adhesive 
mass  had  torn  some  hairs  away  all  round  his  forehead;  the 
veins  were  still  pulsing  with  the  last  beats  of  his  charitable 
heart;  pensiveness  and  spiritual  suffering  still  left  their  mark 
on  the  tender,  manly  features. 

I was  much  elated  at  touching  three  models  for  statues  by 
Michelangelo,  which  Mr.  Nollekens  had  brought  back  with 
him  from  Rome,  as  the  sacred  relics  of  art. 

We  lunched  with  the  noble  v.  Reventlow  at  Richmond, 
where  she  had  invited  us  all,  but  ill-health  once  more 
prevented  my  good  friend  from  accompanying  us. 

We  passed  the  great  new  bridge  at  Kew,  and  I was  glad  we 
were  obliged  to  cross  the  old  bridge,  though  with  caution,  as 
I had  always  enjoyed  a sight  of  this  bold,  artistic  creation,  and 
should  like  to  rescue  from  oblivion  the  name  of  the  first  man 


DIARY 


‘•^35 


to  think  out  a means  of  erecting  arches  across  a river  firm 
enough  to  last  for  generations. 

On  the  royal  chapel  in  the  great  court  at  Kew  the  staff 
was  still  standing  to  which  the  royal  standard  had  been 
attached  while  the  court  was  in  residence  for  a few  days,  and 
which  will  now  be  flying  at  Windsor  again. 

We  met  Prince  Rezoniko  from  Rome,  Count  Woronzofi, 
the  Russian,  Count  Luchesi)  the  Neapolitan  ambassador,  and 
Baron  Buchwald  of  Germany. 

Rezoniko,  who  had  often  seen  me  at  Coblenz  twelve  years 
ago,  in  his  conversation  with  me  was  much  struck  by  the 
coincidence  which  brought  us  both  to  Richmond,  and 
mentioned  the  delightful  Frau  v.  Deden,  whom  he  respects 
for  her  quick  intellect  and  noble  character. 

Count  Woronzoff  conversed  with  me  about  his  empress. 
All  agreed  with  us  that  the  art  of  looking  after  and  entertain- 
ing guests  had  become  so  essential  a part  of  social  etiquette, 
that  nowhere  had  it  attained  to  such  perfection  as  in  this 
hospitable  abode— all  equally  agreeable— from  the  serving- 
dishes,  waiting,  food  and  drinks  to  the  plentiful  abundance 
and  pleasing  attentiveness,  the  atmosphere  of  unconstraint, 
general  culture  in  languages,  and  other  subjects,  music,  grace 
and  noble  poise  of  an  extremely  charming,  clever  woman. 
But  the  discussion  was  interrupted  by  the  fact  that  all  these 
guests  feared  highwaymen,  for  they  were  all  booked  for  the 
evening,  and  so  had  to  leave  for  London  much  earlier  than 
eleven;  perhaps  they  needed  their  money  for  gaming,  and 
hence  could  not  afford  to  give  it  to  the  highwayman!  So  they 
decided  to  depart  all  together,  as  the  robbers  would  hardly 
hold  up  four  coaches  at  once. — This  drove  me,  too,  from  this 
dearly  loved  house;  but  our  coachman  was  drunk,  and  so 
could  not  keep  pace  with  the  rest,  and  I had  leisure  enough 
for  anxious  and  gloomy  cogitation  on  the  imperfections  of 
English  litigation,  character  and  education.  I only  hoped 
we  should  encounter  one  of  these  unpleasant  gentlemen,  like 
the  one  Mr.  Duttan,  English  councillor  to  the  embassy. 


236  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

described  for  us  this  evening:  ‘That  when  in  May  of  last  year 
he  was  returning  with  two  ladies  from  a country  party,  they 
were  held  up  by  a thief  on  horseback.  One  of  the  ladies 
noticed  from  his  voice  that  he  was  young  and  still  a little  shy. 
She  offered  him  her  purse,  and  added  very  gently:  “Young 
man,  it  seems  to  me  that  some  misfortune  has  brought  you  to 
this;  let  him  think  how  long  he  might  live  to  be  a righteous 
citizen  in  his  native  land,  and  how  soon,  on  the  other  hand,  an 
evil  hour  might  lead  him  to  a wretched  death.”  In  moved 
tones  he  thanked  her  for  her  kindness.  The  ladies  were 
touched  by  this,  and  collected  150  guineas  amongst  their 
friends  the  following  day;  then  announced  in  all  the  papers 
that  the  young  man  who  had  encountered  two  ladies  and  a 
gentleman  at  such  and  such  a time  and  place  in  the  evening, 
was  to  come  forward  and  would  receive  a money  instalment. 
But  already,  before  this  was  fully  public,  the  lady  received 
a letter  containing  first  many  thanks  and  blessings  for  her 
humanity  and  kindness  in  thus  addressing  an  unfortunate, 
and  then  a confession  that  he  had  really  come  to  such  a 
desperate  pass  through  bad  luck  in  gambling,  but  her  voice, 
which  still  resounded  in  him  like  an  angel’s,  had  moved  his 
soul. — He  had  ridden  after  her  carriage  and  inquired  for  her 
name.  He  had  used  the  money  he  received  to  pay  off  a 
gambling  debt,  and  had  gone  to  an  uncle  in  the  country  with 
the  story  of  all  his  mistakes,  and  her  generous  kindness.  His 
uncle  had  forgiven  him  and  blessed  her.  As  yet,  he  had  not 
courage  enough  to  state  his  name  until  he  could  appear 
before  her  with  the  report  that  he  was  an  honest  man.’ 

This  little  tale  had  so  much  moved  me  that  I undertook 
likewise  to  observe  the  voice  of  anyone  who  might  attack,  and 
speak  gently  to  him.  I was  still  troubled,  despite  the  fact  that 
it  was  almost  impossible  for  anyone  to  hold  us  up,  as  scattered 
country-seats  and  villages  form  one  long  chain  into  London; 
but  once  such  an  idea  takes  hold  of  the  imagination,  cold 
reason  seldom  has  any  power  over  it. 

We  arrived  home  quite  peacefully,  met  a great  deal  of 


DIARY 


237 


traffic  on  the  road,  and  my  son  laughed  at  the  highwayman 
and  my  alarm,  despite  the  fact  that  he  had  seen  all  the 
gentlemen  hiding  their  watches  and  only  keeping  a third  of 
their  money  in  their  purses. 


Sept.  28 

To-day  we  visited  Mr.  Boydell’s  shop,  London  s most  famous 
print  dealer.  What  an  immense  stock,  containing  heaps  and 
heaps  of  articles!  The  shop  is  on  the  Strand,  one  of  the  city  s 
most  populous  thoroughfares,  and  has  a view  either  side. 

Here  again  I was  struck  by  the  excellent  arrangement  and 
system  which  the  love  of  gain  and  the  national  good  taste 
have  combined  in  producing,  particularly  in  the  elegant 
dressing  of  large  shop-windows,  not  merely  in  order  to  orna- 
ment the  streets  and  lure  purchasers,  but  to  make  known  the 
thousands  of  inventions  and  ideas,  and  spread  good  taste  about, 
for  the  excellent  pavements  made  for  pedestrians  enable 
crowds  of  people  to  stop  and  inspect  the  new  exhibits.  Many 
a genius  is  assuredly  awakened  in  this  way;  many  a labour 
improved  by  competition,  while  many  people  enjoy  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  something  fresh— besides  gaining  an  idea 
of  the  scope  of  human  ability  and  industry. 

I stayed  inside  for  some  time  so  as  to  watch  the  expressions 
of  those  outside:  to  a number  of  them  Voltaire’s  statement— 
that  they  stare  without  seeing  anything  certainly  applied; 
but  I really  saw  a great  many  reflective  faces,  interestedly 
pointing  out  this  or  that  object  to  the  rest. 

Then  we  entered  an  inner  room  and  looked  around  there; 
finally  I noticed  a foreign  lady  perusing  a number  of  land- 
scapes with  her  companion.  On  hearing  her  speak  German, 
I addressed  her,  and  noticed  how  pleased  she  was  at  finding 
me  here.  How  pleasantly  surprised  I was  on  making  Mme. 
Prestel’s  acquaintance,  and  that  on  her  own  special  artistic 
field.  Mr.  Boydell  spoke  of  her  talent  with  regard,  and  I hoped 
this  noble  race  would  do  justice  to  this  estimable  and  great 
artist. 


238  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

And  now  we  joined  company,  and  followed  Mr.  Boydell, 
junior,  an  excellent  draughtsman,  to  an  upper  story,  where  he 
showed  us  the  best  pieces  in  the  shop  and  a nice  collection  of 
fine  paintings  hung  on  top  of  one  another  in  a slanting  corner 
of  the  room,  which  I will  describe,  as  it  may  be  of  service  to 
yourselves  or  one  of  your  friends.  Since  Mr.  Boydell’s  house 
is  situated  in  the  old  city  and  is  hence  not  planned  according 
to  modern  method  and  leaves  him  very  little  room,  he  has 
made  use  of  the  corner  space,  filling  it  with  nothing  but 
doors  a foot  apart,  five  of  which  are  as  wide  as  the  wall  and 
open  very  easily  after  one  another,  so  that  on  the  side  facing 
the  window  he  can  show  a number  of  fine  paintings  with  the 
light  full  on  them,  by  means  of  this  invention,  keeps  the  dust 
off,  and  is  able  to  hang  them,  for  which  purpose  the  re- 
mainder of  the  room  was  neither  large  nor  light  enough. 

The  room  next  to  it  is,  however,  lit  from  above,  and 
devoted  to  works  by  native  artists,  and  contains  portraits  of 
famous  English  painters,  especially  engravers;  I liked  Woollett 
best  of  all  because  of  his  artistic  representation  of  trees.  Next 
to  this  I chose  a piece  by  Peters,  a cleric,  who  portrays  the 
figure  of  an  angel  leading  a lovely  lad  in  the  full  bloom  of 
youth  into  eternity:  a very  excellent  piece  in  lofty  modern 
style.  I have  already  seen  paintings  of  angels  bathed  in 
celestial  light,  but  I fancied  Mr.  Peters’  light  hailed  from  the 
dawn  and  the  sun  itself  Wainscot, ^ a historical  painter, 
stirred  me  by  his  astonishingly  striking  accuracy  of  perform- 
ance. There  are  two  pictures  of  Edward  iv’s  sons:  the  first 
shows  the  charming  twelve-year-old  Edward  v in  the  Tower, 
embracing  his  brother,  now  likewise  stolen  from  out  his 
mother’s  arms  and  glad  to  have  his  boon  companion  and 
playmate  with  him  again.  The  second  presents  the  royal 
brothers  lying  close  together  in  innocence,  beauty  and 
fraternal  affection,  asleep  and  hands  tightly  clasped  as  if  they 
had  grasped  each  other  in  horror  at  the  dark,  unfriendly  room, 
or  with  some  secret  presentiment  of  their  fate,  had  feared  to  fall 

' Sic. 


DIARY 


239 


asleep— their  murderers  with  a lamp,  a satanic  expression  on 
their  countenances.  The  impression  left  by  these  pictures 
must  remain  unforgettable  in  every  mother’s  mind. 

On  another  wall  is  the  large  canvas  by  Mr.  Cosway,  of 
General  Piereson’s  death  in  Guernsey  during  the  unexpected 
landing  of  the  French  in  the  American  war.  The  painting 
is  significant  and  expressive.  It  also  contains  portraits  of  the 
officers  fighting  beside  the  general,  and  of  the  Moor  who  shot 
the  man  dead  at  the  very  moment  he  had  taken  his  master’s  life. 

On  this  story  twenty  thousand  guineas’  worth  of  drawings 
are  also  kept,  bought  by  Mr.  Boydell  for  engraving  purposes. 
In  the  auction  of  Cipriani’s  estate  some,  with  a figure  scarcely 
larger  than  a hand,  fetched  twelve,  fifteen  and  eighteen 
guineas.  Amongst  others,  however,  a much  more  expensive 
one  represented  fortune  as  an  unclad  woman,  standing  with 
one  foot  on  a globe,  surrounded  by  several  venturesome  boys, 
who  are  climbing  up  her;  one  is  clinging  to  her  thighs, 
tightly  clasping  them  with  arms  and  feet;  another  is  em- 
bracing her  body,  but  she  pushes  his  head  away  from  her 
with  one  hand,  and  seems  to  want  to  shake  off  another  who 
has  clambered  up  one  of  her  arms;  one  is  hanging  from  her 
hair,  which  he  has  wound  around  his  hands,  and  another 
from  this  one’s  feet— as  often  happens  when  a person  only 
reaches  the  summit  by  dint  of  cringing  at  some  great  man’s 
feet— but  a couple  of  poor  lads  are  lying  on  the  ground.  I 
thought  it  a new  and  very  striking  picture  of  destiny.  Had  I 
been  a person  favoured  by  her  I should  have  made  much 
more  of  it  to-day,  and  bought  a number  of  magnificent 
pictures;  if  I were  to  stay  over  here  I should  put  Addison’s 
saying  into  practice— ‘Things  belong  to  him  who  enjoys  them, 
not  to  him  who  possesses  them’— and  should  often  come  here 
and  view  the  collection  and  any  new  additions  to  it. 

From  Boydell’swewent  to  the  Wool  Hall,  built  with  arcades, 
but  not  very  well  maintained,  as  the  wool  is  no  longer 
brought  here. 

And  thence  to  the  Guildhall,  or  London’s  town  hall. 


240  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

where  some  labyrinthian,  but  very  bright,  vaulted  passages 
lead  to  a great  vaulted  hall  said  to  hold  seven  thousand 
people. 

There  is  another  monument  to  Lord  Chatham  here,  and 
the  statue  of  Lord  Mayor  Beckford,  who  protected  the  rights 
of  the  nation  against  the  court,  and  who,  according  to  the 
quaint  prophecy  in  which  the  whole  of  London  is  to  collapse, 
will  be  the  sole  survivor,  thus  sacred  and  immune  even  from 
temporal  destruction. 

It  is  splendid  to  read  the  testimonies  to  their  merits,  and 
the  respectful  blessings  of  an  entire  nation.  I was  further  not 
a little  surprised  at  the  sight  of  a gigantic  and  solid  wooden 
statue,  in  coloured  jerkin  and  trunk-hose,  near  the  above- 
mentioned  pictures  and  some  royal  portraits,  without  the 
slightest  reference  to  its  meaning;  but  then  it  struck  me  that 
in  a noble  being  low  and  crude  ideas  and  sentiments  are 
frequently  mingled  with  great  spiritual  traits,  and  their 
occurrence  and  origin  is  also  difficult  to  explain. 

A delightful  act  of  kindness  took  me  from  here  to  the 
medical  society.  As  the  daughter  of  a respected  doctor  I was 
bound  to  rejoice  at  the  fine  edifice.  It  is  very  beautifully 
built.  I looked  with  awe  on  the  busts  of  Sydenham,  Harvey, 
Mead,  as  my  father’s  friends,  and  had  he  lived  over  here  he 
would  also  have  received  a monument  in  his  honour.  The 
memory  of  him  revived  with  affection  and  reverence  within 
me.  I had  often  heard  him  mention  these  men,  while  telling 
me  the  history  of  medicine,  as  names  sacred  to  humanity  and 
learning.  Sydenham  and  Harvey  lived  before  him.  Mead  was 
his  contemporary.  The  latter  founded  the  bust  to  Harvey, 
and  the  University  similarly  honoured  the  memory  of 
Sydenham  and  Mead. 

I revered  one  room,  consecrated  to  humanity,  where  all 
the  poor  are  heard,  advised  and  given  prescriptions  for  free 
medicines. 

From  this  house,  which  only  calls  up  suffering  and  death 
to  the  imagination,  I made  my  way  to  the  Pantheon,  where 


DIARY 


241 

none  but  bright  and  robust  company  attend  for  balls  and 
concerts  in  the  winter. 

The  main  entrance  is  on  the  Oxford  Street  side,  and  its 
fa9ade  is  copied  from  the  Pantheon  in  Rome.  The  architect 
only  half  knew  what  he  was  about,  though  he  certainly  kept 
society  in  mind — and  was  acquainted  with  the  decorative 
style  to  suit  a building  of  that  kind;  and  succeeded  in  spending 
the  ninety  thousand  pounds  sterling:  but  the  astonishingly 
high  hall,  cut  down  below  by  colonnades,  and  surrounded  by 
a gallery,  is  supposed  to  be  unfavourable  to  music,  for  even 
Mara’s  splendid  voice  did  not  stand  out  there,  as  the  sound 
becomes  diffused.  But  it  is  excellent  for  masquerades;  from 
these  broad  galleries  where  the  statues  of  the  graces  and  all 
the  gods  and  goddesses  are  arrayed  I should  very  much  like 
to  see  English  nymphs  and  sylph-like  figures  wandering  in 
and  out;  for  when  the  many  thousands  of  wax  candles  are 
alight,  the  building  is  said  to  look  entrancing.  The  tea-, 
coffee-  and  refreshment  - room  really  requires  effective 
illumination,  as  it  is  placed  in  the  basement  beneath  the 
ballroom. 

The  Prussian  ambassador’s  councillor  to  the  legation,  who 
comes  from  Neufchatel,  and  knows  the  esteemed  Generalin 
V.  Sandoz  and  all  my  friends  there,  paid  me  a delightful  visit 
at  my  home.  His  report  that  the  excellent  Mme.  Bertrand 
was  to  have  graced  a post  with  the  British  princesses,  and  yet 
had  preferred  Frankenthal,  was  grievous  news  to  me.  So 
even  the  keenest  mind  can  be  shortsighted.  My  dear 
Mme.  Bertrand  would  have  been  so  worthy  of  the  happiness 
of  being  with  these  princesses  and  their  royal  mother.  It  was 
also  vexatious  to  know  that  there  are  six  hundred  Sandozes 
alive,  for  it  is  always  desirable  for  a person  of  distinction  to 
possess  a name  peculiar  to  them. 

Count  Woronzoff,  a man  of  great  nobility  and  distinction, 
also  honoured  me  with  a visit;  and  when  he  heard  that  I had 
been  at  Boydell’s  and  Bartolozzi’s  he  discussed  this  art  with 
great  knowledge  and  understanding;  mentioning  more 

a 


242  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

especially  Cipriani’s  and  Bartolozzi’s  merits.  He  said  that 
before  their  time  engraving  had  meant  very  little  over  here, 
but  had  now  grown  into  a branch  of  commerce  worth  four 
times  a hundred  thousand  pounds  sterling.  He  hopes  the 
nation  will  grant  Cipriani’s  son  a pension. 

As  he  had  been  ambassador  in  Turin,  and  from  there  had 
made  a tour  through  the  whole  of  Italy,  he  showed  great 
spirit  and  acumen  in  the  discourse  on  the  art,  customs  and 
character  of  this  nation,  which  differs  so  intrinsically  from 
England.  He  sings  the  praises  of  his  queen,  rather  as  an 
honest  man  appreciative  of  her  merits  than  as  a courtier  or 
an  underling  delivering  base  flattery.  I hope  to  see  the  good 
man  at  his  home  where  he  lives,  the  tenderest  of  fathers  and  of 
husbands,  solely  for  his  two  children,  offspring  of  the  wife 
he  lost  and  worshipped. 

I do  not  think  I am  offending  Her  Majesty,  the  great 
Catherine,  when  I say  that  the  private  character  of  being 
an  honest  and  excellent  man,  attributed  to  Count  Woronzoff, 
made  his  visit  just  as  valuable  as  his  public  function  of 
ambassador.  We  spent  the  afternoon  with  our  noble,  sick 
friend,  and  the  evening  with  the  valued  Hurters,  where 
Mr.  Grand  was  invited  for  tea  and  was  glad  to  hear  me 
speak  of  his  beloved  Lord  Savile’s  bust.  On  my  repeating 
Mr.  Nolleken’s  encomiums  he  sighed,  but  said  quite  charm- 
ingly, Tt  cannot  even  be  said  of  me,  ‘‘Blessed  are  they  who 
die  in  the  Lord,  for  their  works  follow  after  them”;  Lord 
Savile’s  education  was  the  best  I have  performed,  and  he  has 
overtaken  me.’  I gladly  remembered  Jacobi’s  thoughts  in  the 
prologue  to  his  Elysium^  and  so  spoke  the  lines: 

‘A  ray  of  his  bright  virtue  goes  before. 

It  gently  gleams  on  the  nocturnal  shore.’ 

Thus,  I fancied,  was  the  death  of  his  unforgettable  pupil. 

I received  another  letter  from  Mrs.  Hastings,  telling  me  that 
she  was  calling  the  next  morning.  I admit  I looked  forward 


DIARY 


243 

immensely  to  meeting  this  woman  personally,  for  her  fate  and 
the  varied  rumours  regarding  her  reputation  make  her 
remarkable.  1 heard  lier  story  four  years  ago  from  a very 

estimable  man  and  near  relation  of  Mr.  v.  J , who  took 

her  as  his  wife,  first  to  England,  and  then  to  the  East  Indies, 
and  left  her  there  with  two  children  in  order  to  buy  a home 
in  Europe  with  the  money  he  had  earned  by  dint  of  toil  and 
talent.  She  asked  him  for  a divorce  bill,  however,  and 
received  it  after  four  years,  and  then,  before  the  eyes  of  the 
entire  East  Indies,  became  the  wife  of  Mr.  Warren  Hastings, 
Governor-General  of  all  the  English  possessions.  Her  faithful 
love  for  her  mother,  brother  and  other  poor  relatives  have 
already  impressed  me  favourably,  and  I await  her  with  like 
regard  and  curiosity. 


Sept.  2g 

After  breakfast  we  visited  the  famous  sculptor.  Bacon,  to 
see  the  statue  of  General  Rodney,  to  be  erected  by  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Jamaica  as  a token  of  their  gratitude  to  his  courage 
and  ability  in  preserving  their  trade  and  their  fatherland  for 
them. 

My  first  impression  of  the  portrait  made  me  wish  immedi- 
ately that  Rodney  would  pay  a personal  visit  to  the  island, 
and  make  use  of  this  fanatical  gratitude  to  persuade  the 
proprietors  of  the  too  extensive  tracts  of  land  on  this  ex- 
tremely fertile  isle,  to  submit  half  of  their  huge  possessions 
lying  there  untilled  to  other  planters,  and  to  replant  their 
own  half  with  those  magnificent  mahogany  forests  for  their 
successors,  for  it  is  asserted  that  this  wood  grows  most  success- 
fully on  Jamaican  soil,  and  that  by  dividing  these  vast  acres, 
the  property  of  some  three  hundred  families,  a hundred 
thousand  extra  people  could  comfortably  be  supported  out 
there;  this  would  raise  the  value  of  an  acre  of  land,  now  only 
worth  fifteen  to  twenty  pounds  sterling,  to  thirty  and  fifty 
pounds  sterling. 

The  thought  of  some  hundred  thousand  people  living  in 


244  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

comparative  prosperity  absorbed  me  for  a while,  mingled 
with  the  idea  that  one  of  the  largest  tracts  of  land,  endowed 
so  bountifully  by  nature  with  fertility,  would  thereby 
flourish  in  all  its  wealth  of  beauty.  And  since  a generous, 
frank  and  sympathetic  nature  is  generally  attributed  to  the 
inhabitants  of  this  happy  isle;  that  learning,  a knowledge  of 
the  world  and  good  taste  dwell  in  their  midst;  and  the 
women  possess  (when  they  wish  to,  one  might  add)  a love  of 
comfort  and  cleanliness,  a bright  disposition,  humility,  geiitle 
manners,  are  clever  with  the  needle,  and  the  art  of  keeping 
house,  I sincerely  hoped  they  might  all  be  alike  in  this,  for 
affluent  young  men  are  thus  prevented  from  keeping  Moorish 
women,  it  is  said,  and  enter  more  readily  into  matrimonial 
ties,  and  so  the  sons  of  these  three  hundred  landed  estate 
owners  would  certainly  till  fresh  areas  and  bring  up  fine  new 
families.  It  seems  to  me,  if  one  were  to  tell  the  good  English 
women  of  Jamaica  that  they  could  create  happiness  for  one 
hundred  thousand  people  by  increased  practice  of  these 
virtues,  it  would  have  more  effect  than  Mr.  Brown’s  method 
of  heavily  taxing  untilled  estates. 

But  let  me  return  to  the  statue  whose  Roman  dress  reminds 
one  of  Roman  agrarian  laws.  The  figure  is  more  than  life- 
size,  baton  in  hand,  like  a general  commanding  victory. 
The  head  is  said  to  be  an  extremely  good  likeness;  it  has  all 
the  signs  of  a keen  and  contemplative  man  who  has  made  a 
firm  decision  and  is  bent  on  carrying  it  through. 

Perhaps  chance  favoured  this  monument,  for  at  precisely 
the  same  time  Bacon  was  working  on  a statue  of  Mars,  and 
so  had  to  acquire  an  intimate  knowledge  of  noble  martial 
bearing;  his  Mars  is  supposed  to  be  much  finer  than  the 
Venus  which  is  to  stand  opposite  the  former. 

I was  sorry  Bacon  was  not  present  when  I heard  his  model 
of  Venus  adversely  criticised,  as  I should  have  searched  his 
face  to  try  and  discover  what  part  of  his  character  enables 
him  to  create  a man  stirred  by  ambition  and  imperiousness 
more  successfully  than  a gently  alluring,  lovely  woman.  But 


DIARY 


245 


for  another  reason,  too,  1 should  have  kept  critics  and  artist 
in  opposite  camps,  as  the  former  not  only  found  Venus 
lacking  the  infinite  charms  of  the  goddess  of  beauty,  but  also 
condemned  her  expression  of  modesty  befitting  rather  the 
Venus  Urania  than  the  friend  of  Mars;  for  I thought  it 
significant  of  Bacon  and  his  critics  that  the  sculptor  aimed  at 
a combination  of  beauty  and  propriety,  while  the  latter 
desired  a coy  and  sensuous  interpretation.  The  battle  was 
indecisive. 

We  saw  the  model  for  a statue  of  Lord  Chatham,  next  a very 
noble  picture  in  half-relief  representing  a nymph  mourning, 
leaning  against  a pedestal,  and  from  this  there  hung  a cypress 
wreath  to  which  she  points  with  melancholy  grace. 

I never  saw  so  many  blocks  of  marble  nor  such  excellent 
chimney  dressings,  unless  I include  the  ones  at  Osterley  Park. 
Garlands  of  fruit  and  flowers  are  so  finely  wrought  as  though 
the  marble  altered  its  very  texture  beneath  Bacon’s  chisel 
and  could  be  modelled  like  wax.  I stayed  a long  while  so  as 
to  watch  the  under-workmen  employed  on  some  delightful 
Greek  figures  designed  for  a monument. 

Mr.  Rigaud,  a French  painter  and  friend  of  Mr.  Bacon’s, 
came  to  make  his  customary  inspection  of  the  workmen,  and 
we  were  thus  given  the  pleasure  of  seeing  all  the  models  and 
completed  works  shut  away  in  the  ante-rooms. 

He  then  took  us  through  Bacon’s  garden  to  his  own  house, 
where  he  showed  us  a ceiling  which  he  is  painting  piece  by 
piece,  and  which  should  look  very  delightful.  We  also  saw 
the  original  of  the  portraits  of  Cipriani,  Bartolozzi  and 
Carlini,  and  still  more  interesting  a picture  of  the  American, 
Joseph  Brand,  who  became  eminent  as  the  leader  of  a party 
of  natives,  and  came  to  London  some  years  back,  when 
Rigaud  painted  him  full-length  in  national  costume.  The 
dress,  strong  colours  and  flame  red  which  the  native 
Americans  paint  their  cheeks  in  battle  gives  him  quite  a 
grim  and  fearsome  look.  Rigaud  also  made  an  attempt  to 
illustrate  the  story  of  the  Duchess  of  C.  from  Adele  and 


246  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

Theodore,  but  his  brush  does  not  draw  its  inspiration  fiom 
the  genius  which  ruled  the  Genlis  pen,  and  the  pictures  show 
very  little  of  the  tale. 

I then  hurried  home  so  as  not  to  miss  Mrs.  Hastings  visit. 

I was  expecting  to  see  an  unusual  woman,  and  was  confronted 
with  traits  of  delicate  beauty,  a fine  figure,  elegant  in  all 
her  movements,  kind,  modest  and  very  intelligent;  she  speaks 
a delicious  fluent  English  and  German  still  surprisingly  well, 
also  Persian,  Indian  and  French.  Her  manner  was  that  of  a 
young  friend  meeting  an  elderly  acquaintance  again  after 
long  absence,  glad  to  have  her  unusual  experiences  regarded 
with  sympathy.  This  woman  deserves  to  be  liked,  as  well  as 
admired  for  her  subtle  mind.  She  made  a very  correct  and 
astute  criticism  of  Mr.  Hurter’s  enamels,  and  proposes  to  set 
a new  fashion  of  wearing  men’s  portraits  in  the  buckle  of  one’s 
belt.  She  spoke  of  her  husband  with  grateful  affection  and 
respect,  and  gave  frank  intelligent  answers  to  all  my 
questions.  She  invited  me  to  a homely  meal  en  famille 
to-morrow,  midday,  as  she  and  Mr.  Hastings  had  come  to 
town  from  their  estate  on  purpose  to  see  me.  She  returned 
home  at  half-past  three;  she  was  the  subject  of  our  discussion 
for  quite  a while  afterwards,  and  then  I visited  the  four 
Stevenson  sisters’  educational  establishment,  already  men- 
tioned above,  having  procured  an  introduction  from  Lady 
Fielding  to  her  three  nieces.  Even  for  the  parents  and  closest 
relations  the  only  day  reserved  for  seeing  the  young  ladies  is 
that  of  the  main  dancing-class,  as  they  are  not  allowed  too 
many  diversions. 

We  arrived  at  a large  house  on  Queen’s  Square;  a liveried 
attendant  led  us  from  the  pretty  hall  into  the  visitors’  room, 
where  the  damask  draperies,  fine  lustres  fitted  to  the  wall, 
mirrors  and  two  sofas,  in  every  way  resembled  the  interior  of 
a wealthy  home.  One  of  the  sisters  received  me  very 
courteously,  spoke  a very  good  French,  and  to  my  surprise 
was  dressed  in  that  fashion.  She  accepted  our  compliments 
with  great  dignity  and  then  showed  me  a portrait  of  her 


DIARY 


247 

mother,  saying:  ‘The  happiness  which  this  woman  has  given 
us,  by  means  of  friendship  and  education,  incited  us  to  devote 
our  lives  to  education  and  the  spread  of  culture  with  the 
sweets  of  friendship  more  universally  amongst  our  sex.’ 
Then  she  conducted  us  through  an  ante-chamber,  where  a 
very  prettily  dressed  attendant  was  sitting  with  her  needle- 
work, and  opened  the  door  of  the  apartment.  I can  find 
nothing  to  compare  with  the  entrance  and  the  spectacle  it 
afforded,  except  those  great  English  conservatories  where 
flowers  and  magnificent  shrubs  are  planted  in  blossoming 
hillocks  or  tiers.  In  the  background  of  the  well-lit  hall,  was 
an  amphitheatre  with  green  upholstered  benches,  where  sat 
over  a hundred  pretty  creatures  watching  the  girls  dancing; 
they  also  occupied  the  benches  along  the  sides  of  the  hall  and 
we  took  our  seats  opposite  the  amphitheatre.  Our  entry  was 
like  a west  wind  blowing  over  a hill  covered  with  lilies, 
orange  blossoms,  jasmine  and  white  roses  and  causing  them 
to  sway  gently;  for  they  all  rose  and  bowed,  were  all  dressed 
in  white,  and  only  their  unpowdered  brown  hair  and  green, 
red,  blue  and  violet  girdles  cast  a kind  of  shadow  and  broke 
the  brilliance;  the  light,  white  caps  lay  in  neat,  almost 
fantastic  folds,  quite  artlessly  tied,  and  the  curls  in  rolls  on  the 
prettiest  of  necks.  Angel  visions  wherever  our  gaze  roved, 
and  the  beauty  of  the  pretty  creatures  was  surprising,  ranging 
from  six  to  sixteen  years  of  age.  The  movement  along  the 
benches  of  the  amphitheatre  was  very  sweet  when  it  was 
their  turn  to  dance,  for  they  were  exercised  six  couples  at  a 
time  for  minuets,  and  the  same  number  for  folk-dancing.  I 
was  just  as  pleased  as  they  were  when  it  was  time  to  dance 
the  latter,  for  at  this  age  one  is  far  more  addicted  to  skipping 
than  to  the  measured  and  tiring  paces  of  the  minuet.  They 
have  a good  dancing-master  and  the  girls  are  eager  to  learn, 
as  they  are  already  quite  advanced  and  promise  to  make 
good  dancers.  I especially  noted  their  shoes,  and  found  that 
they  were  fitted  to  the  foot’s  natural  form  as  they  would  have 
been  chosen  in  Greece  in  the  time  of  Aspasia;  made  like  the 


248  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

Turkish  slippers  men  are  in  the  habit  of  wearing,  of  green, 
red  or  yellow  morocco  leather.  I cannot  describe  how  light 
and  naturally  graceful  these  young  persons  were,  but  such 
dancing  certainly  means  more  to  the  noble  patriot  than  the 
greatest  ballet  in  an  opera,  for  what  true  humanitarian  could 
look  indifferently  upon  nearly  two  hundred  young  people 
in  the  purest  bloom  of  life  and  talent  growing  up  with  virtue 
and  wisdom  for  a guide;  all  daughters  of  good  families,  whose 
example  will  always  be  of  great  influence  in  their  various 
counties  and  their  own  family  circle.  The  excellent 
Stephenson  told  me  that  the  annual  visits  home  had  not  all 
been  paid  yet,  and  that  they  could  not  abolish  this  custom 
as  they  would  like;  for  it  increased  the  educational  difflculties, 
as  one  or  the  other  of  the  girls  always  returned  with  morally 
harmful  or  misguided  notions  which,  however,  they  tried  to 
turn  to  account  as  material  for  insight  into  human  nature, 
thus  making  it  a self-defence  in  life.  During  an  interval  I 
asked  to  see  the  Misses  Bridges,  Mrs.  Fielding’s  nieces;  the 
instructresses  sitting  on  one  side  called  them  across  and  I 
saw  three  delightful  forms  between  nine  and  fourteen  years 
old,  with  beautifully  moulded  features,  eyes,  mouth,  nose, 
neck  and  breast,  a lovely  skin  and  billowy  brown  curls  on  the 
finest  napes  in  the  world.  When  I spoke  to  them  of  their  aunt, 
a sweet  little  five-year-old  maiden^  came  running  up  and 
introduced  herself.  On  being  asked  what  she  wanted,  ‘Oh,’ 
she  said,  ‘the  Misses  Bridges  were  called  across  to  this  lady,  she 
is  talking  to  my  sisters  and  so  I want  to  find  out  whether  she 
would  not  like  to  speak  to  me  too,  as  I am  also  a Miss 
Bridges.’  Impossible  to  describe  how  adorable  the  little  girl 
looked  meanwhile.  The  Stephensons  keep  their  methods 
secret,  otherwise  they  would  not  have  refused  to  divulge 
them  to  the  Duchess  of  Milan.  This  much  revered  princess 
spent  three  hours  in  this  house,  inspecting  everything;  she 
found  curriculum  and  lessons  excellent,  and  particularly 
admired  the  way  the  girls  are  accustomed  to  orderliness  and 

^ Diarist’s  inconsistency,  see  p.  247. 


DIARY 


249 


work,  while  they  may  learn  anything  that  temperament  and 
talents  fit  them  for,  for  all  their  things  are  specially  supervised, 
books,  musical  and  mathematical  instruments,  paint  things, 
personal  ornament  and  dress. 

My  mind  wandered  to  St.  Cyr  and  all  I had  witnessed 
there  Tor  comparison;  admittedly,  if  ever  I had  disbelieved 
in  national  cast  of  feature,  I should  certainly  have  been 
con\’inced  by  the  spectacle  and  memories  of  to-day.  The 
number  of  well-proportioned  figures  and  fine  features  might 
amount  to  approximately  two  hundred  here,  but  the  contrast 
in  character  and  mentality  is  striking.  At  St.  Cyr  a hundred 
faces  sparkled,  as  numerous  bright  ideas  played  upon  their 
features.  While  here,  from  out  the  greater  number  of  large 
lovely  eyes  with  their  slower  movement,  there  gazed  a 
dignity  indicative  of  pride.  The  French  girl’s  fiery  eye 
showed  an  obstinacy  and  spirit  of  fun.  The  English  girl’s 
bordered  on  coldness  and  reserve.  At  St.  Cyr  they  were 
bubbling  with  merriment  and  joke,  and  seemed  more  readily 
amused  and  interested  than  the  English,  who  are  inclined  to 
pensiveness  and  more  enduring  passion.  I should  not  close  so 
soon  were  I to  relate  all  my  impressions;  but  Cipriani  would 
certainly  have  made  the  loveliest  pictures  of  these  varying 
shades.  A memory  of  France  occurred  to  me  in  arithmetical 
form— on  admiring  the  lovely  complexion  and  beauty  of  these 
young  folk  I wondered  how  many  calves  would  one  day  have 
to  be  slaughtered,  if  the  skin  of  these  two  hundred  and  twenty 
girls  was  to  be  preserved  in  perfect  freshness  by  being 
plastered  with  veal  still  at  blood  heat,  in  the  way  that  ageing 
French  women  on  waking  up  treat  their  faces,  breasts  and 
arms  so  as  to  nourish  the  shrivelling  skin  and  keep  it  full. 

I only  wished  that  now  were  the  time  for  the  dancing- 
masters’  great  annual  ball,  held  in  one  of  London’s  most 
magnificent  halls,  and  where  academy  pupils  of  both  sexes 
dance  together;  all  the  parents  subscribe  to  it  and  dress  up 
their  children,  sit  all  round  as  spectators,  and  are  either 
amused  or  annoyed,  according  to  the  amount  of  applause 


250  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

their  children  receive.  I should  love  to  witness  Britons,  old 
and  young,  at  such  a scene  of  petty  vanities;  but  I shall  have 
to  forgo  this  pleasure,  and  only  hope  that  the  boys  of  dis- 
tinguished people  receive  as  fine  and  good  an  education  as 
the  girls  in  Queen’s  Square  are  taught  good  conduct  and 
accomplishments. 

Anyone  who  has  seen  or  heard  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of 
Milan,  speak  with  high  regard  of  both;  partly  because  they 
were  so  natural  and  courteous  towards  every  one,  and  partly 
because  of  their  great  respect  for  the  arts  and  sciences  and 
their  desire  for  greater  knowledge  of  them.  The  English 
people  very  much  liked  what  the  arch-duke  said  at  Green- 
wich, namely,  that  ‘He  was  no  longer  surprised  at  the  number 
of  excellent  men  in  the  English  navy,  as  the  royal  provision 
made  for  old  and  invalid  sailors  must  prove  most  encouraging 
to  the  young  ones.’ 


Sept.  JO 

To-day  we  went  to  Greenwich  ourselves.  At  the  outset  the 
weather  was  lovely,  but  changed  to  heavy  rain  during  the 
journey,  so  that  there  was  a dense  curtain  of  fog  on  both  sides 
of  the  coach  which  prevented  our  enjoying  the  neighbouring 
view;  we  could  only  notice  that  the  route  was  a lively  one, 
as  we  encountered  a large  number  of  riders  and  vehicles  of  all 
types.  To  our  joy  it  cleared  up  a little  around  Greenwich,  so 
that  the  majestic  pile  was  visible  from  afar,  rising  sheer  above 
quantities  of  ships’  masts;  but  when  we  alighted  it  began 
raining  again,  so  that  my  walk  through  the  great  peristyle 
was  spoiled. 

The  six  buildings  of  this  hospital,  which  stand  detached, 
facing  the  Thames,  are  not  only  large  and  extensive  in 
character,  but  of  grand  and  noble  structure,  creating  the 
impression  of  summer  palaces,  which  so  many  great  lords  had 
planned  to  build  here,  rather  than  of  a residence  for  sick 
sailors. 

The  glorious  river,  where  battleships  and  merchantmen. 


DIARY 


251 


built  ill  the  neighbouring  Deptford,  always  lie  at  anchor,  and 
the  Woolwich  cannon  foundry  adjacent,  must  bring  back 
to  the  two  thousand  old  seamen  supported  here  pleasant 
memories  of  early  days,  about  which  they  spin  yarns  to  the 
one  hundred  and  forty  boys  being  trained  for  marine  service. 

Their  dormitories  are  very  pleasant;  large,  light  and  lofty, 
with  cubicles  containing  glass  windows  on  the  side,  where 
each  has  his  own  bed,  small  table,  chair,  wardrobe,  tea  and 
smoking  outfit  which  he  can  lock  up.  No  humanitarian  with 
a philosophical  turn  of  mind  could  be  indifferent  to  the  way 
in  which  they  decorate  their  cubicles:  a number  of  them  have 
sea  and  land  charts,  with  the  voyages  they  have  made 
marked  out  on  them,  or  spots  where  storms  have  been  over- 
come or  battles  fought,  where  they  have  lost  an  arm  or  a 
leg,  or  conquered  an  enemy  ship,  and  so  on;  others  have 
stuck  figures  of  every  nationality  on  cardboard,  others  of 
strange  beasts  in  foreign  lands,  while  a number  have  collected 
books  in  several  languages  with  which  they  amuse  themselves. 

The  corridors  are  wide  enough  to  admit  of  eight  people 
walking  abreast.  It  is  all  beautifully  panelled  and  the  floor 
is  covered  with  rugs.  In  the  centre  of  each  passage  there 
stands  a large  fireplace  around  which  a crowd  of  men  were 
sitting;  two  of  them  had  a bench  in  the  corridor,  where  they 
sat  astride,  leaning  up  against  each  other  at  play;  and  beneath 
it  was  a chamber  (in  good  old  English  fashion)  for  their 
mutual  use,  so  as  they  should  not  have  to  leave  their  labours. 

Everything  is  spotless.  Each  man  has  two  white  shirts 
weekly,  and  a hundred  and  four  women  are  employed  to  do 
the  laundry  and  keep  the  place  clean. 

Their  dining-halls  and  kitchens  are  on  the  ground-floor, 
fitted  with  strong  pillars  supporting  the  vaulted  roof;  the 
tables  are  marble— they  were  laid— cloths  and  pewter  are 
beautifully  clean  so  that  they  should  relish  their  large 
portion  of  meat  and  vegetables,  and  their  beer  mugs  brightly 
polished. 

I was  very  touched  on  seeing  them  approach  from  all 


252  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

directions  when  the  gong  had  sounded : across  the  quadrangles, 
along  the  dormitories,  built  in  the  finest  Roman  style,  there 
hurried  hundreds  of  well-dressed,  contented-looking  old  men 
into  the  dining-room,  despite  their  crutches  and  missing  arms 
or  senility. 

The  large  chapel  was  burned  down  some  years  ago  and 
services  are  now  held  in  the  great  hall,  which  has  pillars  along 
the  side  walls  so  artistically  and  deceptively  painted  that 
they  must  be  touched  to  convince  one  that  the  chamfers  are 
not  hewn.  Had  the  illusory  statues  in  the  niches  been 
Cipriani’s  handiwork,  then  this  hall  might  have  boasted  the 
flower  of  this  kind  of  painting.  By  the  soldiers’  benches  I saw 
woven  praying-stools  similar  to  those  in  Windsor. 

The  quadrangles  are  paved  with  large  slabs  of  Portland 
stone;  the  statue  of  Charles  ii  stands  in  the  centre,  and  two 
large  globes  carved  from  stone  are  erected  here,  one  of  which 
depicts  Admiral  Anson’s  voyage  round  the  world. 

We  walked  as  far  as  the  railings  by  the  Thames.  I gazed 
up  and  down  this  mighty  river  which  is  of  such  significance 
to  the  realm,  and  saw  numerous  ships  near  Deptford; 
pondered  on  the  twelve  thousand  vessels  employed  by  English 
commerce,  the  three  hundred  and  fifty  battleships  which 
convey  the  wealth  and  character  of  the  nation  best  of  all, 
for  they  combine  greater  luxury  and  elegance  and  more  real 
comfort  than  any  other  nation  or  type  of  vessel  can  provide: 
they  are  mostly  copper-lined,  possess  ventilators  to  renew  the 
air  inside;  lightning  eonductors;  distillatory  apparatus  so  as 
to  make  the  sea-water  drinkable  in  case  of  urgent  need; 
bake-ovens  so  as  to  bake  bread  in  mid-ocean,  and  that 
people  should  no  longer  be  compelled  to  eat  mouldy  pastry; 
forges  and  quantities  of  dried  tablets  made  from  meat-broth 
so  as  to  sustain  the  people’s  strength. 

By  this  means  both  the  danger  and  the  difficulties  of 
maritime  service  are  diminished.  All  are  well  paid.  And  if 
one  considers  that  this  great  trading  realm  possesses  a 
merchant  society  which  maintains  an  army  eighty  thousand 


DIARY 


253 

strong  and  having  an  income  of  six  million  pounds  sterling, 
this  leads  to  a series  of  reflections,  arousing  alternate  pleasure 
and  admiration  at  the  ability  and  effectiveness  of  the  human 
mind,  and  fear  and  horror  at  the  abuse  of  these  advantages. 

The  rain  deprived  me  of  a visit  to  Greenwich  Park  and 
Captain  Cook’s  goat,  which,  after  accompanying  him  on  his 
voyage  round  the  world  and  supplying  him  with  fresh  milk, 
had  also  earned  the  recognition  of  the  marines  and  permission 
to  spend  the  remainder  of  her  days  amongst  the  tars,  where 
she  may  eat  her  fill  without  disturbance. 

We  went  to  Deptford  and  wanted  to  see  the  shipping  wharf; 
but  this  was  not  allowed,  and  I was  only  rewarded  while 
waiting  for  permission  by  seeing  the  carpenters  go  out 
through  the  gate  for  lunch,  each  carrying  his  ration  of  wood 
on  his  shoulder,  while  a number  carried  a large  net  full  of 
shavings.  A nice  sight  indeed,  this  crowd  of  family  fathers 
with  their  domestic  provision  of  tinder  going  to  their  midday 
soup,  weary  from  their  labours  and  honest  toil.  God!  how 
small  a portion  of  these  six  million  guineas  they  help  to  earn, 
falls  to  their  lot!  They  were  mostly  fine-looking  fellows; 
many  of  them  with  the  eye  of  a mathematician,  still  making 
calculations.  In  them  I saw  embodied  the  fine  English 
schools,  where  the  citizen’s  son,  like  the  son  of  the  aristocrat, 
is  taught  all  kinds  of  mathematics  and  really  good  Latin. 
I am  sure  many  of  them  will  be  reading  the  papers  this 
evening  and  talking  of  the  common  welfare;  watching  for 
the  names  of  outgoing  and  incoming  vessels,  glad  to  find  some 
amongst  the  number  on  which  they  have  worked,  or  to  read 
of  an  institution  doing  honour  and  useful  service  to  the 
nation. 

The  respect  with  which  our  coachman  had  to  treat  these 
working-people,  not  being  allowed  to  turn  in  the  narrow 
street  until  they  had  passed,  gave  me  time  to  consider  and 
contemplate  them.  In  the  meantime  the  sky  had  lightened  a 
little,  and  we  were  able  to  see  the  fine  surroundings  and  villas 
on  the  hill-side  on  our  return  drive. 


254  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

I was  touched  to  find  an  orphanage  founded  even  in 
Deptford,  and  only  hoped  that  the  many  houses  bearing  the 
inscription  ‘boarding-school’  or  ‘educational  academy  for 
boys  and  girls,’  would  possess  men  and  women  for  teachers 
with  ideas  as  practical  and  manners  as  attractive  as  were  the 
houses  and  district  from  the  outside;  for  I was  afraid  in 
some  cases  mere  conceit  because  of  a fancied  erudition,  and 
an  avarice  promising  itself  great  benefits,  had  founded  such 
institutions,  so  that  the  children  are  tyrannised  by  the 
former  and  the  parents  fleeced  by  the  latter,  and  in  the  end 
the  children  are  either  neglected  or  spoiled. 

Mrs.  Hastings  sent  her  coach  for  me  and  I dined  alone  with 
her  husband,  herself  and  one  of  her  friends. 

They  live  at  St.  James’  Place,  and  the  main  apartments  have 
a view  on  to  Hyde  Park,  which  I thought  was  most  fortunate, 
and  Mrs.  Hastings  agrees  with  me,  for  she  loves  the  beauty  of 
nature  and  quiet  repose.  I had  an  extremely  pleasant  chat 
with  her,  and  found  she  fully  deserved  the  reputation  for 
modesty  and  goodness  of  heart  bestowed  on  her  by  all  her 
acquaintances.  Her  general  comportment  is  sufficient 
evidence  that  she  can  fill  the  position  of  vice-queen  with 
dignity  and  charm.  She  is  now  forty-one,  lovely  still,  and 
possesses  a broad,  pleasing  intellect.  In  this  house  I also 
observed  how  careful  people  are  with  their  pictures  and 
household  goods  on  removal  to  the  country;  all  the  frames 
are  wrapped  in  paper  and  cloth  and  everything  well 
protected;  so  I saw  very  little  of  the  East  Indian  glory,  but 
all  the  more  of  a great  man’s  mind. 

Mr.  Hastings  is  of  medium  height  and  has  one  of  the 
noblest  and  most  manly  faces  I have  ever  seen:  large,  fiery, 
blue  eyes,  keen  and  friendly;  a mind  peculiarly  adapted  to 
great  things,  for  I have  never  yet  met  with  thought  so 
precise,  expression  so  terse,  and  remarks  so  subtle  or  an 
intellect  so  keen,  tempered  with  such  infinite  charm.  This 
man,  once  Governor-General  of  the  East  Indies,  with 
twenty  million  people  under  him,  showed  us  the  pictures 


DIARY 


255 


he  had  had  painted  in  India,  of  cities  and  districts,  forts, 
temples  and  palaces,  with  gracious  affability  and  without 
the  least  sign  of  arrogance.  He  has  brought  back  diagrams 
of  different  parts  of  a great  Indian  temple,  centuries  old, 
combining  Greek  and  Gothic  styles  of  architecture  of  infinite 
work  and  beauty.  On  hearing  my  fellow-traveller  express 
his  admiration,  Mr.  Hastings  said:  ‘You  see  how  unjust  is 
our  European  attitude  when  we  take  these  people  for 
ignorant  barbarians;  believe  me,  they  are  fine,  splendid 
people.’ 

The  picture  of  an  Indian  palace  on  the  Ganges  was 
magnificent;  what  a great  thought  it  seemed  to  me:  several 
hundred  columns  to  support  a room  which  is  made  up  of  a 
combination  of  squares  and  octagons  culminating  in  an  open 
gallery  where  an  unusually  fine  view  may  be  enjoyed.  This 
glorious  edifice  stands  at  the  point  of  a peninsula,  around 
two  sides  of  which  flows  the  Ganges.  Perhaps  there  are 
banyan  forests  there,  about  which  tree  Hastings  related  that 
it  first  grows  fully  twelve  feet  high,  then  twines  its  branches 
round  until  they  curve  to  the  ground  where  they  take  root, 
and  out  of  their  trunk  the  branches  repeat  the  process, 
taking  root  once  more,  so  that  from  one  such  trunk  springs 
a forest  of  quarter  of  an  hour’s  compass.  Some  of  the  country 
shown  in  his  drawings  was  magnificent:  the  Tibetan  mountains 
look  grand,  though  they  are  partly  covered  in  eternal  snow, 
like  Mont  Blanc  in  Savoy. 

I received  a sad  reply  to  my  inquiry  about  the  burning  of 
the  women-folk  after  the  death  of  their  men.  This  custom 
still  prevails,  strengthened  by  every  possible  prejudice;  for  it 
is  not  part  of  their  religious  creed  any  more  than  the  burning 
of  the  unhappy  captives  during  the  Inquisition  bears  out 
Christian  doctrines.  Pride  forces  the  Indian  woman  to  her 
fiery  death,  for  a woman  outliving  her  husband  becomes 
slave  to  all  the  harem,  and  she  is  scorned  by  all  her  and  her 
husband’s  relatives:  her  hair  is  shorn,  she  has  to  perform  the 
most  menial  tasks  of  the  house,  and  is  constantly  tortured 


256  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

with  reproofs  for  her  lack  of  honour  and  courage.  The 
alternative,  on  the  other  hand,  promises  her  the  place  of 
demi-goddess  in  another  world,  counts  her  amongst  the 
heroes,  and  tells  of  her  husband’s  eternal  gratitude;  just  as 
both  families  are  honoured  by  her  deed  and  immediately 
raised  to  noble  rank.  The  priests  are  also  certain  to  seize 
all  the  jewels,  gifts  of  gold  and  silver  which  this  poor  sacrifice 
to  vain  illusion  brings  to  the  pyre. 

I have  never  met  a European  who  did  not  shudder  on 
being  told  this  tale;  and  yet  if  we  look  round,  the  power  of 
superstition  has  influenced  us  just  as  strongly  through  the 
centuries.  Poor  old  women  were  burned  for  having  a sick 
cow,  just  as  the  young  Indian  wife  must  burn  for  a dead 
husband,  who  often  did  not  love  her  nor  she  him.  What  did 
the  blind  religious  fanaticism  of  the  Inquisition  not  perpetrate? 
and  still  does?  Poor  Indians,  poor  Europeans!  I must  turn 
from  such  reflections,  they  cast  a gloom  over  my  days  and 
substitute  no  bright  ones  in  their  stead. 

Mr.  Hastings  once  received  evidence  of  the  strength  of 
these  prejudices.  He  took  an  Indian  woman  to  his  palace  and 
tried  to  dissuade  her  from  her  intention  by  the  use  of  every 
rational  and  emotional  argument;  but  she  held  her  finger  in 
the  candle  until  he  fairly  shuddered  and  opened  the  door  for 
her,  suggesting  that  she  might  dispose  of  herself  as  she 
pleased.  Was  not  the  charitable  doctrine  of  Christian  religion 
constantly  misinterpreted  by  religious  fanatics?  Was  it  ever 
really  pursued? 

I wish  I might  tell  Mrs.  Hastings’  narrative  of  her  stay 
in  Benares  as  well  as  she  did  herself,  with  that  spirit  of  love 
and  esteem  for  her  husband. 

When  for  twenty  long  days  Mr.  Hastings  was  in  the  gravest 
danger  and  defending  himself  against  Cheyt  Singh  with  all 
possible  strategy  and  fearlessness,  attempting  meanwhile  to 
spur  on  the  loyal  Indians,  she  was  in  Benares  without  news 
of  him;  yet  had  wisdom  and  courage  enough  to  appear 
cheerful,  entertain  and  pretend  she  was  having  the  best  news, 


DIARY 


257 

although  all  she  knew  was  that  a number  of  decapitated 
bodies  were  floating  down  the  Ganges,  and  that  such  might 
be  the  fate  of  her  husband  and  his  friends;  for  which  reason 
she  spent  her  nights  weeping  and  praying,  but  comported 
herself  with  calm  and  composure  towards  England’s  greatest 
enemies  during  the  day;  and  finally  a loyal  Indian  brought 
her  a tiny  note  hidden  in  a pigeon’s  feather  stuffed  up  his 
nose,  bearing  good  tidings  from  her  husband;  for  all  previous 
messengers  had  been  taken  prisoner  and  killed. 

Mr.  Hastings  assured  us  that  Benares  was  only  held  by  his 
beloved  wife’s  courage  and  astuteness. 

In  Germany  rumour  is  rife— ^but  this  woman  fully  deserves 
the  hard-earned  happiness  she  now  enjoys,  after  a multitude 
of  sorrows.  I asked  her  about  a number  of  anecdotes,  for 
instance  the  one  about  the  string  of  pearls  thrown  into  the 
sea,  which  she  had  left  in  the  basin  after  washing  her  hands. 
With  a smile  she  said:  ‘No!  I was  not  so  foolish  as  to  walk 
around  the  ship  with  handfuls  of  pearls  during  a six-months 
voyage;  but  my  friend  and  I wanted  to  wash  our  pearls,  as 
salt  water  is  best  for  them.  In  the  last  basin  of  water  I left 
one  string  behind,  which  really  was  thrown  into  the  sea  with 
the  water.  The  young  man  was  quite  expecting  to  be 
punished,  but  it  would  really  have  been  most  unjust  of  me 
to  wreak  vengeance  on  him  for  my  carelessness,  as  I had  given 
him  instructions  to  empty  the  basin.’  She  still  has  two  Indian 
men  in  her  service;  but  she  could  not  keep  the  four  maids 
she  brought  across  as  they  refused  to  work  any  harder  than 
in  India,  and  wanted  to  lead  exactly  the  same  life;  it  is  due 
in  effect  to  this  mode  of  life  that  distinguished  people  out 
there  have  to  keep  so  many  servants  to  get  the  work  done,  for 
the  heat  makes  the  limbs  so  languid  that  no  one  can  do  more 
than  one  piece  of  work,  and  having  done  this  must  go  to 
bed  and  rest — according  to  Mrs.  Hastings,  who  was  obliged 
to  do  this  herself,  and  only  rose  occasionally  to  fetch  fresh 
linen  and  put  new  mattresses  on.  But  when  the  sun  has  set, 
company  comes  and  the  evenings  are  spent  as  in  London, 

R 


258  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

over  tea,  games,  dancing  and  chatting;  punch  and  ices  are 
imbibed  until  dawn  sees  one  home  again  by  palanquin. 

Here  in  London  they  live  in  retreat,  as  Mr.  Hastings 
resembles  all  those  who  have  lived  in  the  East  Indies;  the 
damp,  cool  air  gives  them  bouts  of  ague,  so  whatever  company 
they  are  in,  they  return  home  at  ten  o’clock,  read  or  talk  an 
hour  and  then  go  to  bed,  but,  contrary  to  English  practice, 
are  up  again  the  next  morning  at  seven.  He  loves  his  wife 
intensely,  as  also  his  king,  and  respects  his  queen. 

Someone  asked  him  whether  he  did  not  think  England 
might  one  day  lose  India  as  she  lost  America.  ‘Yes,’  he 
replied,  ‘in  precisely  the  same  way  as  she  lost  America — 
through  the  people  in  Parliament — in  no  other  way.’ 

While  we  were  talking  about  the  Indian  womien  being 
burned  at  their  husbands’  death,  noticing  my  disgust  he  said, 
‘One  should  always  observe  the  effects  of  zeal  and  how  they 
may  lead  one  astray,  and  mark  the  difference  between  an 
action  carried  out  with  pomp  and  circumstance  and  one 
effected  by  very  simple  medium,  like  that  of  the  Roman 
matron  Aria,  who,  hearing  of  her  husband’s  death  sentence, 
stabs  herself  with  a dagger,  draws  it  out  again  and  offers  it 
to  her  husband,  with  the  words  “Peto,  non  dolet.”  Such  quiet 
simplicity  will  endure  through  all  generations,  will  stir  and 
win  the  sympathy  of  noble  minds,  while  the  Indian  women’s 
sacrifice  kindles  one’s  wrath.’  In  reply  I admitted  the  great 
beauty  of  Aria’s  action,  but  supposed  there  were  few  people 
ignorant  of  the  pain  incurred  by  burning,  which  feeling 
increased  one’s  horror  at  the  Indian  women’s  death.  But  I 
was  argued  down  by  a comparison  of  the  fine  picture  of 
Queen  Eleanor  of  England  sucking  the  deadly  poison  from 
her  husband’s  wound— and  a woman  who  took  poison  as  a 
result  of  some  great  passion— for  the  type  of  death  was 
similar  in  these  two  cases,  but  the  motive  in  the  first  case 
made  it  a beautiful  and  touching  action,  while  in  the  second 
sympathy  was  mingled  with  repulsion. 

Mr.  Hastings’  thoughtful  and  friendly  mien  is  full  of 


DIARY 


259 

grateful  obligation  when  he  hears  an  idea  that  pleases  him; 
then  he  replies  with  some  subtle  observations,  never  saying 
anything  coarse  or  ambiguous,  even  against  his  enemies, 
and  all  his  remarks  on  Burke’s  The  Sublime  and  Beautiful  were 
great,  simple  and  noble.  I asked  him  to  publish  his  collection 
of  paintings  and  drawings  of  India,  and  to  give  them  to  some 
good  young  artist,  not  to  the  already  prosperous  Alderman 
Boydell. 


Sunday,  Oct.  i 

We  only  took  a drive  to-day,  and  divided  our  evening 
between  charming  old  Mr.  Grand  and  the  excellent  Kirwan. 

Grand  was  glad  I admired  Montague  and  had  visited  his 
grave;  and  I added  my  lament  to  the  general  lamentation 
for  the  death  of  Lady  Eliot  Pitt,  sister  of  the  minister,  reputed 
to  have  been  one  of  England’s  most  noble  ladies,  and  her 
loss  is  all  the  sadder  for  such  a trifling  cause;  for  her  ladyship, 
who  was  only  just  recovering  from  a very  bad  confinement, 
and  was  sitting  up  for  a short  while,  rose  from  her  chair,  which 
the  nurse  then  withdrew,  so  that  when  she  came  to  sit  down 
again  she  fell  so  heavily  that  her  already  feeble  frame  was 
shattered  by  the  shock,  and  death  was  the  result.  Her 
husband  and  distinguished  brother  are  said  to  be  overcome 
with  grief.  Both  nursed  and  waited  on  her  during  her  last 
hours,  and  after  the  dear  lady  had  put  her  affairs  in  order 
in  preparation  for  death,  she  invited  her  husband  and  brother 
to  receive  the  last  communion  with  her,  and  so  seal  their 
former  harmony  of  ideas  by  this  last  sacred  act.  They 
acquiesced,  and  it  is  said  none  can  imagine  a scene  more 
pathetic.  Lady  Eliot  was  now  composed,  and  for  some  few 
moments  appeared  happy;  then  mustered  all  her  strength, 
thanked  her  husband  and  brother  for  the  love  they  had 
shown  her,  and  requested  them  to  leave  her  for  ever. 

‘My  soul  has  no  further  desires  on  this  earth,’  she  said; 
‘what  my  body  requires  the  nurses  will  administer.’  And 
so  she  took  her  leave,  peaceful  as  an  angel  after  wandering 


26o  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

this  earth  for  a short  space,  looking  back  at  virtues  performed 
along  the  way;  and  forward  at  the  eternal  bliss  to  come. 

Kirwan  mentioned  the  death  of  the  great  physicist  and 
chemist.  Price,  who  gave  a great  deal  of  time  and  labour  to 
the  investigation  of  metals,  and  finally  laid  claim  to  the  certain 
discovery  of  a method  of  turning  silver  into  gold^.  . . . 

Mr.  Kirwan  praised  your  brother  Carl,  asked  me  about 
everything  I had  seen,  and  wished  we  had  come  in  the  spring 
and  taken  a number  of  short  excursions  into  the  country;  he 
would  have  accompanied  us  on  some  of  them  and  introduced 
me  to  some  quaint  moral  characters,  so  as  to  have  thrown 
greater  light  and  shade  on  my  remarks. ^ 


Oct.  2 

This  morning  Mr.  Hastings,  his  wife  and  Major  Scott, 
renowned  for  his  loyal  friendship  and  great  oratorical  gifts, 
called  on  me.  I was  astonished  to  find  so  great  a character 
in  this  florid,  pink-and-white  man,  one  who  champions  truth 
and  his  persecuted  friend  so  staunchly,  and  I liked  their 
noble,  simple  manner  towards  one  another. 

I asked  the  major  how  it  was  that  his  friend  was  persecuted, 
and  received  the  reply  that  in  the  mixed  monarchical- 
republican  government  of  England,  just  that  violence  and 
sincerity  of  character  were  interwoven  which  were  uppermost 
when  Athens’  fortunes  were  at  their  height;  men  of  excellent 
merits  and  great  popularity  were  treated  as  traitors  to  the 
common  good,  and  complaints  from  jealous  and  self-seeking 
enemies,  knowing  what  power  lay  behind  the  mob,  were 
used  to  stop  the  love  and  respect  which  it  should  render  any 
man  of  real  distinction. 

This  little  demonstration  of  the  fine  art  of  rhetoric  made 
me  wish  to  listen  once  to  the  parliamentary  debates,  since  I 

1 Anecdote  of  Price’s  demonstration,  failure  and  subsequent  suicide  omitted 
as  irrelevant. 

2 Anecdote  of  some  of  Kirwan’s  students  and  their  whimsical  relatives 
omitted  as  irrelevant. 


DIARY 


261 


admire  this  part  of  English  liberty  intensely — it  is  a hue 
thing  for  a man  with  a love  and  knowledge  of  truth,  or  one 
recognising  harmful  mistakes  or  noticing  the  errors  made  by 
authority,  to  be  allowed  to  stand  up  and  speak  on  behalf  of 
the  common  good  or  for  the  rights  of  some  persecuted 
individual,  with  his  whole  mental  perspicacity  and  out  of 
the  warmness  of  his  heart.  This  public  use  of  our  rights  is  of 
far  more  value  to  the  general  welfare  than  the  bitter  gibes 
and  complaints,  to  which  private  societies  and  their  humours 
give  vent,  as  is  the  case  in  other  realms  and  governments. 

Mr.  Hastings  displayed  great  knowledge  as  he  discussed 
some  enamel  paintings  and  mathematical  and  physical 
instruments  which  he  noticed  in  the  room,  shown  us  by 
Mr.  Hurter’s  eldest  son.  He  was  especially  taken  with  the 
device  for  demonstrating  how  a sphere  in  constant  revolution 
must  finally  become  flattened  on  two  sides,  as  happened  to 
this  earth  of  ours. 

I was  most  pleased  to  hear  a man  of  Hastings’  ability 
praise  my  dear  friend  Hurter  as  a man  of  genius,  and  I 
thought  Hastings  was  to  be  admired  for  not  allowing  his 
knowledge  acquired  in  earlier  years,  and  love  of  science  and 
literature,  to  be  obliterated  by  the  tedious  political  and 
involved  constitutional  affairs  in  which  peace  and  war, 
nations  and  individuals,  wealth  and  commerce  demanded 
his  whole  attention.  I promised  very  readily  indeed  to  go  to 
Beaumont  Lodge  on  Thursday  and  spend  the  whole  day 
with  them.  Mr.  Hastings  wrote  down  the  route  I was  to 
follow,  and  said  as  they  were  leaving,  ‘Come  early,  as  we 
rise  at  seven,  and  have  a great  deal  to  talk  about.’ 

This  afternoon  I took  a walk  up  and  down  that  lovely 
Oxford  Street,  so  as  to  take  a good  look  at  all  the  houses  and 
the  numerous  shops.  Our  imagination,  dear  children,  is 
not  nearly  big  enough  to  picture  the  quantities  of  inventions 
and  improvements.  I found  another  shop  here  like  the  one 
in  Paris,  containing  every  possible  make  of  woman’s  shoe; 
there  was  a woman  buying  shoes  in  here  for  herself  and 


262  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

her  small  daughter;  the  latter  was  searching  amongst  the 
dolls’  shoes  in  one  case  for  some  to  fit  the  doll  she  had  with 
her.  But  the  linen-shops  are  the  loveliest;  every  kind  of  white 
wear,  from  swaddling-clothes  to  shrouds,  and  any  species  of 
linen,  can  be  had.  Nightcaps  for  ladies  and  children,  trimmed 
with  muslin  or  various  kinds  of  Brussels  lace,  more  exquisitely 
stitched  than  I ever  saw  before.  I already  wrote  you  about 
the  petticoats  for  infants  of  six  months  to  hoary  age. 
People,  I noticed,  like  to  have  their  children  with  them  and 
take  them  out  into  the  air,  and  they  wrap  them  up  well, 
though  their  feet  are  always  bare  and  sockless. 

I ventured  another  stroll  to  Green  Park,  adjoining  St. 
James’  Park,  and  was  surprised  at  being  able  to  walk  so  many 
miles,  was  glad  to  strike  some  of  the  streets  in  which  the 
butchers  are  housed,  and  interested  to  find  the  meat  so  fine 
and  shops  so  deliciously  clean;  all  the  goods  were  spread  on 
snow-white  cloths,  and  cloths  of  similar  whiteness  were 
stretched  out  behind  the  large  hunks  of  meat  hanging  up; 
no  blood  anywhere,  no  dirt;  the  shop-walls  and  doors  were 
all  spruce,  balance  and  weights  brightly  polished.  Bread 
likewise  laid  out  on  white  cloths;  the  assistants  are  decently 
clad,  and  the  master  fairly  courteous,  though  no  Englishman 
will  ever  pay  one  compliments,  for  they  are  not  taught 
cringing  respect  for  people  of  rank  or  affluence;  they  know 
that  their  greetings  and  thanks  are  unbidden.  I saw  a number 
of  people  standing  near  an  engraver’s,  in  front  of  some 
caricatures,  the  subject  of  which  was  the  life  and 
marriage  of  the  Prince  of  Wales;  they  are  sold  to  the  public. 
The  bridal-chamber  struck  us,  partly  because  of  the  picture 
of  Danae  whomjupiter  conquered  by  means  of  the  golden  rain, 
token  of  the  worldly  qualities  of  the  lady,  who  holds  the  prince 
enthralled,  and  partly  because  of  the  three  ostrich  feathers, 
the  Prince  of  Wales’  crest  since  1346.  We  laughed  at  the 
change  wrought  by  440  years.  Edward  ill’s  son,  who  so 
distinguished  himself  in  the  battle  of  Crecy  by  his  wisdom  and 
daring,  tore  these  three  feathers  from  the  King  of  Bohemia’s 


DIARY 


263 

helmet,  a parly  to  the  French  side  whicli  Edward  overcame 
through  his  son;  this  picture  presents  them  upside  down  on 
the  bride’s  night-chamber.  We  also  saw  some  portraits  of 
Count  Cagliostro  and  his  wife  and  numerous  reproductions 
of  the  royal  family,  which  I should  have  liked  to  buy,  as  I 
thought  them  good  likenesses.  Soon  after  I was  in  Green 
Park;  we  sat  on  a bench  near  the  lovely  lake,  and  I rejoiced 
for  all  the  good  people  in  this  large  metropolis  who  cannot 
afford  country-seats,  and  who  wear  their  eyes  out  at  their 
daily  toil,  and  are  always  inhaling  the  atmosphere  of  their 
own  room,  that  they  could  rest  their  eyes  of  an  evening  on 
the  verdant  green,  refresh  themselves  here  in  the  air,  on  this 
large  friendly  plot  sown  with  trees,  and  far  from  all  the  stir, 
where  none  but  rural,  pleasant  objects  meet  the  eye;  for  even 
the  royal  palace  presents  an  intimate  bourgeois  aspect  from 
here,  as  from  St.  James’  Park,  so  that  the  idea  of  sovereign 
or  monarch  can  scarcely  oppress  the  passer-by  or  spoil  his 
recreation.  My  good  Helvetian  friend,  who  was  with  me, 
agreed  with  these  remarks,  and  added  that  every  honest  man 
could  confidently  look  upon  this  bourgeois  palace,  as  he 
knows  that  in  the  king  and  queen  are  combined  every  virtue 
of  paternity  and  motherhood.  Some  reflections  on  the 
national  character  followed;  I thought  it  a very  happy  thing 
for  the  children  to  be  allowed  a freedom  of  ideas,  certainly 
the  main  source  of  the  peculiarly  healthy  mind  to  be  met 
with  more  in  England  than  anywhere  else.  Admittedly,  with 
Wendeborn  one  agrees  that  Oxford  and  Cambridge  produce 
arch-pedants,  the  Methodists  arch-fanatics,  the  governing 
High  Church  arch-orthodoxy,  while  there  are  many  English- 
men who  would  favour  royal  despotism;  but  a wisdom 
true  and  noble,  just  moral  sentiments,  respect  for  the 
worth  and  value  of  humanity  keep  the  balance.  Freedom 
of  thought,  speech  and  writing,  a general  taste  for  the 
greatness  and  simplicity  of  truth  and  beauty  of  nature  give 
England  the  advantage  of  distinction  and  happiness. 

So  we  entered  the  interior  of  St.  James’  Palace,  which  in 


264  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

many  ways  bears  the  marks  of  its  original  design,  as  its 
architectural  purpose  was  to  erect  an  institute  for  sixteen 
spinsters  and  eight  priests  suffering  from  palsy,  who  were 
got  rid  of  when  the  palace  of  Whitehall  was  burned  down. 
Henry  viii  enlarged  the  premises,  keeping  the  name 
St.  James,  its  patron,  and  made  a royal  residence  of  it. 
Certainly  a remarkable  change  in  inhabitants  and  visitors 
to  the  house — first,  the  most  despised  of  proprietors,  and  then 
the  most  eminent  in  the  land— formerly  an  asile  for  sickness, 
from  which  everyone  fled,  now  often  the  meeting-ground  for 
the  grandest  beauties  in  full  splendour — as  a hospital  the 
hope  of  few  people,  as  St.  James’  cabinet  the  focus  for  the 
whole  world  and  the  hope  of  many  thousands. 

On  St.  James’  Square  we  hired  a hackney,  wishing  to  take 
the  nearest  way  home,  but  had  to  retrace  our  steps  owing  to 
a big  fire  in  one  of  the  streets,  which  lasted  till  eleven 
o’clock  at  night  and  burned  nine  houses  down.  From 
Mr.  Hurter’s  we  could  see  the  smother  of  the  upward  flying 
sparks.  One  of  our  friends  went  off  to  have  a look  at  the 
blaze,  but  was  surrounded  and  buffeted  by  a number  of 
people;  when  he  got  free  he  made  the  discovery  that  his 
purse,  containing  three  guineas,  had  stayed  behind  with  the 
mob;  he  was  surprised  at  having  kept  his  money  in  his 
pocket,  as  he  had  taken  precautions  to  leave  his  gold  watch 
at  home;  so  it  was  a dear  lesson  that  he  learned. 


Tuesday,  Oct.  j 

To-day  I saw  some  more  encaustic  painting,  read  some 
Middleton,  and  about  the  conditions  of  the  arts  and  sciences 
in  the  England  of  1 750  as  described  by  the  Abbot  Roquet, 
so  as  to  compare  his  remarks  with  those  of  Mr.  Wendeborn. 

A good  German  artist  paid  me  a visit,  giving  me  some 
letters  for  his  relations  and  asking  me  to  put  in  a good  word 
for  him  about  his  marriage.  A sweet  and  lovely  orphan, 
sixteen  years  old,  took  his  fancy  and  he  hers;  he  did  not 


DIARY 


265 

want  to  add  to  her  misfortune  by  seducing  her,  and  married 
her,  hoping  to  earn  enough  to  support  her;  so  they  rented  a 
room  and  a bed;  the  young  woman  cooked  and  managed 
matters,  but  when  she  was  expecting,  there  was  no  way  out 
but  to  go  to  one  of  the  excellent  institutions  to  be  found  in 
almost  every  quarter  of  London,  which  homes  bear  the 
inscription  ‘Maternity  Home  for  the  Wives  of  the  Poor,’  since 
for  those  unfortunates  who  are  unmarried  there  are  yet 
other  establishments.  The  former  are  meant  for  poor  artisans 
or  working-men’s  wives  who  have  not  money  or  room  enough 
to  look  after  mother  and  child;  these  go  with  a certificate 
from  their  parish  parson  to  the  managers  of  the  institute, 
announce  the  date  of  confinement,  receive  a ticket  and  are 
taken  in  a fortnight  previous,  being  nourished  meanwhile 
with  strengthening  foods  so  as  to  live  through  their  child- 
bed, and  for  six  whole  weeks  they  are  given  a good  bed  with 
nice  white  linen  and  all  possible  attention,  when  they  are 
finally  presented  with  a cot  and  swaddling-clothes  for  the 
child.  So  they  return  fit  and  well  to  husband  and  children, 
ready  to  superintend  the  housework  again,  and  the  men 
meanwhile  have  been  able  to  put  all  that  their  wives  might 
have  cost  them  into  the  savings-box.  I had  already  marvelled 
at  and  given  my  benediction  to  these  institutions,  but  repeated 
my  views  with  twice  the  fervour  now,  as  tears  of  gratitude 
and  blessing  rolled  down  the  man’s  cheeks,  and  the  praises 
of  numerous  other  honest,  hard-working  citizens  of  London 
left  his  lips.  These  charities  seem  to  me  to  belong  to  some  of 
the  best  national  features.  I am  wife  and  mother  and  know 
the  pain  inflicted  by  nature  on  those  in  travail,  know  the 
heart’s  anxiety  for  a beloved,  newborn  babe,  and  can  imagine 
what  a poor,  helpless  woman  must  suffer  in  such  circum- 
stances, both  on  her  own  and  on  her  child’s  behalf.  Every  one 
of  these  thoughts  increased  my  blessings  on  the  sacred  ashes 
of  that  loving  heart  which,  wrung  with  similar  conceptions, 
endowed  the  first  of  these  foundations  for  poor,  honest  family 
mothers,  dividing  them  respectfully  from  the  fallen  women, 


266 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

thus  adding  to  his  good  action  and  helping  to  bring  up 
healthy  workers  for  the  home  country;  for  how  often  are  the 
poor,  honest  man’s  children  ruined  by  poverty,  and  the 
mother,  too,  or  else  they  remain  with  her  in  stricken  and 
sickly  state. 

I enjoyed  the  comedy  at  Drury  Lane:  firstly,  because, 
charming  Countess  Julia  at  my  side,  I was  to  see  the  famous 
Mrs.  Siddons  play;  and  secondly,  to  see  besides  a number  of 
Englishmen  and  their  families,  for  whom  I had  come  to  have 
a high  regard.  Before  the  curtain  rose  I glanced  around  on 
them  with  sincere  respect  and  tenderness,  and  my  gaze 
remained  fixed  on  some  of  the  ladies’  boxes  with  the  thought 
that  not  far  from  me  one  of  the  noble  souls,  may  be,  was 
sitting,  who  had  contributed  to  the  erection  of  a home  for 
girls  over  sixteen,  where  they  are  educated  by  honest  widows, 
rescued  from  poverty  and  seduction  and  formed  into  good, 
useful  citizens. 

The  Archduke  of  Milan  and  his  wife  entered  their  box 
opposite  to  Lord  North,  my  lady  and  their  two  daughters — a 
curious  family,  none  of  them  having  the  least  trace  of  beauty, 
otherwise  so  common  in  England.  And  now  the  play  began: 
Venice  Preserved.  Mrs.  Siddons  kept  my  attention  com- 
pletely riveted  on  her:  to  my  mind  there  is  no  greater  actress 
in  existence,  nor  any  whose  figure  could  be  better  suited  to 
lofty  tragedy;  greater  reality  or  unstudied  grace  are  not  to  be 
imagined,  much  less  seen.  This  piece  is  well  suited  for 
introducing  every  kind  of  talent;  Belvidera  takes  the  stage 
in  the  part  of  wife  and  daughter,  and  acts  with  a truth  which 
charms  and  ravishes;  men  and  women  wept  with  pity  for 
the  excellent  woman  whose  keen  perception,  sensitiveness 
and  knowledge  of  the  human  heart  teach  her  to  adapt 
expression,  gesture  and  exact  change  of  tone  to  every 
moment,  so  that  one  forgets  the  play,  thinking  and  acting 
with  her;  one  wants  to  weep,  indeed  to  cry  aloud;  and  despite 
this  work  and  study,  this  woman  is  a good  mother  and 
housekeeper,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following  incident.  A 


DIARY 


267 

large  party,  which  was  recently  fascinated  by  her  acting, 
decided  at  supper  to  send  her  a gift  next  day,  accompanied 
by  verses  in  her  praise.  One  of  the  gentlemen  paid  her  a 
visit  himself  on  this  day,  and  found  Mrs.  Siddons  at  her  sick 
child’s  cot,  rocking  it  with  her  foot  and  holding  another  at 
her  breast,  her  new  role  in  hand,  which  she  was  learning. 
The  company  was  so  affected  by  this  tale  that  it  wants  to 
publish  an  engraved  portrait  of  this  estimable  lady  in  this 
position,  without  any  alterations. 


Wednesday^  Oct.  4 

I spent  this  morning  with  Countess  Reventlow  in  her 
London  house,  where  I saw  her  portrait  (painted  by 
Angelika  in  Rome),  and  almost  felt  that  the  brush  in  a 
woman’s  hand  refused  to  do  full  justice  to  another  woman’s 
beauty;  for  Julia’s  features  and  expression  are  not  there; 
the  pose,  however,  is  very  delightful,  as  if  the  countess  were 
in  her  garden  hurrying  past  a rose-shrub  to  meet  a friend. 
In  the  other  rooms  there  are  some  fine  souvenirs  of  her 
Italian  trip,  evidence  of  her  good  taste.  The  count  and 
countess  had  copies  and  pictures  made  by  artists  of  the  great 
masters’  finest  paintings,  and  of  the  loveliest  spots  they  came 
across.  It  was  exceedingly  pleasant  accompanying  them 
through  these  apartments,  hearing  the  origin  of  first  one,  then 
another  picture,  and  their  delicious  reminiscences  on  coming 
upon  a fine  landscape  rising  above  the  sea;  this  is  where  we 
breakfasted,  or  saw  the  sun  set;  and  noble  too  was  the  modesty 
of  the  countess,  who  refused  to  admit  she  was  as  pretty  as  her 
portrait,  and  quite  seriously  accused  dear  Angelika  of 
flattery,  at  the  same  time  relating  this  great  artist’s  most 
sterling  qualities,  amongst  which  her  amicable  reception  of 
strangers  strikes  one  most,  for  she  shows  them  her  pictures 
and  drawings  as  indifferently  as  if  they  belonged  to  some 
unknown  person,  thus  hardly  letting  the  admirer  so  much  as 
surmise  that  he  is  lucky  enough  to  be  listening  to  Angelika 
herself. 


268 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

During  the  afternoon  I also  called  on  the  Heinzelmanns, 
and  was  much  affected  at  the  sight  of  Count  Schulenberg’s 
beautiful  young  widow  still  weeping  over  his  portrait  and 
letters,  and  heard  her  mourn  the  death  of  the  child  she  had 
loved,  and  tell  of  his  budding  talents  with  true  maternal 
affection.  And  as  they  took  this  opportunity  of  showing  me 
their  son’s  excellent  handwriting,  I learned  at  the  same  time 
one  of  the  nice  methods  employed  by  the  educational 
academies:  a large  sheet  of  paper  is  engraved  with  an 
important  event  chosen  from  the  current  year,  and  beneath 
the  picture  the  children  have  to  write  out  the  story  relating 
to  it  as  a handwriting  test,  and  they  give  it  to  their  parents 
in  the  Christmas  holidays.  The  dear  lady  quite  rightly 
complained  of  the  coolness  with  which  the  count’s  family  had 
treated  him,  her  child  and  herself. 


Thursday,  Oct.  5 

To  Beaumont  Lodge  this  morning  and  to  Governor 
Hastings’.  A charming,  delightful  journey  past  the  loveliest 
villages  and  villas  along  the  winding  banks  of  the  Thames. 
I shall  for  ever  retain  the  memory  of  the  impression  of  repose 
created  by  the  peace  and  simple  beauty  of  most  of  these 
country  houses  and  their  open,  spacious  gardens.  The  road 
winds  quite  imperceptibly  uphill,  and  the  magnificent  river, 
with  swans  to  give  it  life,  its  tortuous  bed,  bordered  by  a 
myriad  plantations,  shimmers  along  through  the  fertile 
valley.  I saw  peasants  at  work  and  families  with  bright, 
merry  children  strolling  on  the  front  lawn,  just  like  the 
intimate  and  charming  illustrations  of  English  prints.  On 
approaching  Beaumont  Lodge  there  is  quite  a broad  incline, 
and  the  path,  twice  intersected,  meanders  along  between  fine 
lawns  which  slope  down  from  the  house  like  spread  carpets 
over  the  hill,  and  leads  to  Beaumont  Lodge,  an  old  English 
residence  surrounded  by  tall  trees,  likewise  a pretty  house 
quite  large  enough  to  accommodate  hosts  and  guests,  and  a 
very  welcome  sight. 


DIARY 


269 

The  reception-room  is  very  large,  luxuriously  furnished, 
with  a fine  Indian  carpet  and  a piano  for  decoration.  From 
the  oriel  window,  formed  by  a kind  of  tower,  there  is  a fine 
view  of  Windsor  and  the  entire  park,  with  an  occasional 
glimpse  of  the  Thames  and  Loddon  in  between.  The 
reflection  of  the  pink-and-white  shimmering  curtains  with 
sea-green  edging  and  fringes,  and  the  rich  verdure  of  the 
trees  outside,  give  the  room  an  extremely  pleasant  light.  A 
delicate  scent  of  roses,  emanating  from  a rose  essence  manu- 
factured in  India,  perfumed  the  whole  house,  even  outside 
on  one  of  the  garden  paths. 

We  spent  an  exceedingly  pleasant  day  here  in  the  company 
of  these  people,  whose  fate  has  been  so  remarkable:  his  was 
the  simplicity  of  the  true  philosopher,  full  of  the  wisdom  of 
experience;  hers  the  friendly  modesty  which  always  casts  a 
grateful  glance  back  at  the  past.  She  answered  all  my 
questions  about  her  education  and  fortunes  straightforwardly, 
without  the  least  concealment,  and  he  replied  to  those  about 
my  company  with  wit.  This  time  it  was  even  more  evident 
than  the  first  that  this  man  combines  those  two  excellent 
qualities — intelligence  and  gift  of  language;  brevity  and 
subtlety  of  expression,  never  one  syllable  too  much  or  too 
little — thus  he  always  finds  the  loftiest  form  and  tone  for  his 
ideas. 

I do  hope  my  ardent  desire  that  Hastings  should  write  his 
Indian  reminiscences  and  remarks  about  Europe  will  be 
fulfilled.  The  genius  of  government-craft  and  philosophy 
would  read  them  with  pleasure  and  profit;  and  if  his  wife’s 
biography  were  recorded  by  a friend  to  humanity  and  truth, 
the  malice  and  falsity  which  have  so  far  pervaded  the 
narrative  would  be  astounding. 

I shall  never  forget  the  walk  in  the  park  at  Beaumont 
Lodge,  where,  on  the  arm  of  this  rare  and  lovely  woman,  a 
magnificent  prospect  before  me,  I advanced  towards  one  of 
the  earth’s  most  fertile  regions,  and  in  the  course  of  our 
conversation  perceived  the  finest  impulses  of  a generous  soul, 


270  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

which  is  so  thankful  to  heaven  and  sympathetic  towards 
mankind,  that  it  would  be  unfair  of  me  to  conceal  it  or  leave 
my  sincere  regard  unexpressed. 

In  this  park  I saw  a fine  grey  Tibetan  cow,  with  both  her 
young,  and  several  other  Eastern  animals. 

In  our  gradual  ascent  we  had  climbed  to  the  top  unexpect- 
edly, where  from  under  the  shade  of  high  beeches  and  oaks 
an  infinite  panorama  spreads  out  before  one  to  the  turrets  of 
Westminster  and  Windsor,  and  the  course  of  the  Thames,  as 
it  travels  past  hundreds  of  villages  and  country  estates.  How 
superb,  how  beautiful  nature  is  here ! How  diligent  is  the  poor 
man,  how  tasteful  the  prosperous  dweller  on  this  indescrib- 
ably lovely  plot  of  earth.  To  Mr.  Hastings  this  large  area 
is  the  merest  phantom  of  the  province  he  governed  in 
East  India;  he  added,  too,  that  he  regarded  it  all  as  his 
property,  and  was  glad  his  country  residence  occupied  a site 
from  which  he  could  overlook  everything. 

I thought  it  a delightful  trick  of  fortune  to  have  placed  me 
beside  the  Governor  of  East  India,  to  inspect  animals  from 
that  clime,  wrapped  in  an  East  Indian  material  more  costly 
than  silk,  much  lighter  and  also  much  warmer  than  the  latter. 

Mrs.  Hastings  tied  a shawl  round  me  before  going  out  in 
the  garden,  as  she  thought  my  cloak  was  too  thin.  I accepted 
it,  as  one  never  hesitates  to  borrow  a eloak  from  a friend,  but 
when  I wished  to  remove  it,  with  a most  charming  expression 
on  her  face,  she  said  that  I was  to  take  it  back  to  Germany 
in  memory  of  the  wife  of  the  Governor  of  East  India. 

She  spoke  with  understanding  of  her  sojourn  in  India,  of 
the  customs  of  the  inhabitants  and  those  in  England.  She 
entrusted  me  with  some  presents  for  her  mother;  a gold  watch, 
amongst  other  things,  for  which  at  the  moment  she  did  not 
have  a case,  so  took  one  belonging  to  an  oriental  watch  set 
with  pearls,  which  gave  me  an  opportunity  of  seeing  her 
pearls.  One  can  only  have  an  idea  of  them  by  seeing  them 
for  oneself,  but  finer  than  this  wealth  of  gems  was  her 
character  itself 


DIARY 


271 


When  I inquired  about  a portrait  encircled  by  large  pearls, 
she  said:  ‘It  is  Miss  von  Schwellenberg.’  1 do  not  know 
whether  I made  any  comment,  but  1 inspected  the  portrait 
closely,  and  she  continued:  ‘I  shall  never  forget  that  Miss 
Schwellenberg  was  my  benefactress,  giving  me  dresses  and 
linen  when  I left  for  East  India.’ 

This  open  confession  of  her  former  poverty  and  grateful 
remembrance  of  the  charity  she  had  received,  was  just  as 
valuable  a moral  phenomenon  as  the  size  and  quantity  of 
her  pearls  were  a remarkable  spectacle  of  the  physical 
universe. 

Mr.  Hastings  was  asked  whether  he  had  had  any  children 
by  her.  ‘Oh,’  he  interrupted,  ‘my  happiness  would  indeed 
be  great  were  I to  have  children  by  this  woman.’  As  the  talk 
proceeded,  he  wanted  me  to  see  a picture  of  part  of  the 
Ganges  he  had  had  painted,  so  as  to  commemorate  the  love 
she  had  borne  him  for  others  as  well. 

As  the  heat  of  the  summer  often  made  Mrs.  Hastings  ill, 
she  lived  on  the  water  during  the  hot  months;  had  a number 
of  ships  round  her,  and  if  she  tired  of  the  neighbourhood, 
moved  farther  up  or  down  stream  and  lay-to  again.  Once, 
when  she  was  four  hundred  miles  from  Calcutta,  the  river 
rose  from  the  melting  of  the  snows  in  the  Tibetan  mountains 
to  such  a height  that  she  was  forced  to  land.  But  scarcely  a 
few  days  after  she  told  one  of  the  officers  from  her  guard  that 
she  felt  very  restless,  and  had  an  idea  Mr.  Hastings  was  ill, 
and  she  would  like  to  go  to  him.  ‘Impossible,’  was  the 
retort,  ‘we  have  no  elephants  with  us  to  carry  you,  and  the 
river  is  so  high  that  by  water  it  would  mean  imminent  death.’ 
‘Never  mind,’  she  replied,  ‘order  two  small  boats  for  yourself 
and  me,  and  do  not  tell  a soul;  to-morrow,  before  daybreak, 
I want  to  leave.’  She  did  this,  and,  to  the  amazement  of  the 
whole  city,  landed  safely;  enters  the  governor’s  palace, 
inquires  and  hears  that  he  is  dangerously  ill.  ‘Didn’t  I say 
so?’  she  said  to  the  officer.  Hastings,  who  was  dozing 
lightly,  noticed  some  stir  amongst  the  people  round  his  bed, 


272  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

and  finally  asked  what  was  the  matter.  He  was  told  that  his 
wife  had  arrived.  He  is  astounded;  she  falls  on  his  neck, 
and  his  joy  effects  a crisis  which  saves  his  life.  Then  the 
officer  told  what  she  had  done,  and  how  the  hermit  on  the 
rock  of  the  Ganges  had  prayed,  fearing  for  their  two  frail 
craft,  and  blessed  them,  as  usually  this  storm  demolished 
everything.  In  token  of  his  grateful  affection,  Hastings  had 
these  rocks,  the  boats  and  sorrowing  hermit  painted. 

Another  picture  showed  a fine  edifice,  their  abode  in  the 
East  Indies,  with  the  elephant  they  used  to  ride  for  short 
excursions,  a small  bodyguard  around  them.  Myself  a 
Swabian,  I was  intensely  amused  at  hearing  another 
Swabian’s  accounts  of  her  journeys  by  elephant. 

We  were  to  spend  the  evening  and  some  few  days  with 
them;  she  wanted  to  show  me  another  part  of  England,  but 
chance  decreed  it  otherwise,  and  so  I left  Beaumont  Lodge 
with  quantities  of  good  wishes  for  its  inhabitants. 

I have  never  seen  finer  silver  ware.  French  and  English 
dishes  were  served;  under  each  dish  was  a thermo-lamp  lit 
with  spirit,  which  gave  the  beautiful  crystal  glass  a pleasant 
spark.  The  wines  were  very  rare,  and  the  dessert  service,  I 
imagine,  of  genuine  Indian  porcelain,  and  magnificent;  we 
also  partook  of  East  Indian  rice,  the  grains  of  which  are  about 
half  as  large  as  a bean,  and  steamed  tender  in  Indian  fashion. 

Two  Indian  boys,  thirteen  to  fourteen  years  old,  waited  on 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hastings.  They  have  longish  faces,  beautiful 
black  eyes,  fine  eyebrows,  sleek  black  hair,  thin  lips,  fine  teeth, 
a brownish  complexion  and  kindly,  intelligent  faces.  East 
Indian  is  a very  soft  language;  Mrs.  Hastings  talked  to 
them  at  my  request,  as  they  understand  no  English. 

I spent  the  evening  at  Windsor  with  my  dear  Mme.  La 
Fite,  where  I met  some  English  ladies,  and  Mr.  de  Luc’s 
charming  daughter,  and  was  introduced  to  Mr.  Kuttner,  an 
estimable  German  scholar,  who  has  already  lived  over  here 
a long  time  as  tutor  to  the  son  of  an  eminent  English  family, 
and  who  is  responsible  for  some  of  the  best  information  on 


DIARY 


273 

Irisli  climate,  character  and  custom;  for  his  letters,  published 
in  1785,  belong  to  the  finest  and  most  complete  sketches  of 
this  truly  strange  land,  which  is  less  known  even  than  India. 

I felt  grateful  to  him  for  having  noted  Lady  Salton’s  noble 
patriotism,  for  she  spent  a considerable  time  touring  Holland 
so  as  to  familiarise  herself  with  all  the  improved  processes 
of  linen  bleaching,  and  handed  the  results  to  Ireland  where 
weaving  is  already  such  an  art. 

I also  heard  the  tone  adopted  by  an  English  lady  when 
finding  fault  with  others,  especially  when  the  criticism 
concerns  women  of  unusual  merit,  as  on  this  occasion  when 
Mme.  Thrale — a friend  of  the  famous  Samuel  Johnson,  to 
whose  biography  she  added  some  penetrating  notes — and 
Mrs.  Macaulay  were  reproached  for  their  indiscretions. 
The  first,  for  marrying  her  daughter’s  music-master,  and 
going  to  Italy  with  him;  the  second,  who  enjoyed  great 
respect  as  a famous  historian,  for  marrying  a young  arch- 
humbug at  the  age  of  fifty.  Convincing  evidence  that  wit 
and  learning  are  two  qualities  quite  divorced  from  wisdom; 
for  it  is  said  that  few  women  possess  such  a good  mind  as 
Mrs.  Thrale  (now  Piozzi),  and  even  fewer  the  great  scholar- 
ship of  a Mrs.  Macaulay.  Wise  reflection  might  then  have 
made  such  rebuke  unnecessary. 

Literature  was  largely  the  topic  of  conversation;  and  as 
this  goes  hand-in-hand  with  the  fine  arts  I was  curious  to 
make  the  acquaintance  of  rich  Mr.  Locke’s  son,  who  is 
considered  the  greatest  genius  of  historical  drawing;  his 
father  is  setting  him  at  liberty  to  pursue  this  natural  talent, 
and  the  very  finest  work  in  this  line  is  awaited  from  his  hand. 


Friday,  Oct.  6 

I visited  Miss  Burney  to-day,  and  was  introduced  to  a 
charming  Miss  Planta,  of  a good  Graubunden  family.  She 
spoke  of  the  minister  Pitt’s  fraternal  affection  with  great 
spirit  and  feeling,  and,  with  emotion,  related  how  he  mourned 


274  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

the  loss  of  his  sister  before  the  king  and  queen,  and  both  their 
noble  majesties  had  shed  a tear  in  memory  of  her  virtue  and 
for  the  honest  man’s  grief.  How  fine  is  such  sympathy! 
How  fine  of  the  great  Pitt  to  say:  ‘I  have  lost  more  than  just 
a sister:  Lady  Eliot  was  my  friend,  binding  me  to  my  good 
principles;  cheering  me  when  I was  cast  down  and  weary. 
From  her  earliest  years  her  noble  soul  encouraged  all  my 
generous  impulses.’  What  testimony  from  such  a brother! 
She  had  truly  earned  her  place  as  the  great  Lord  Chatham’s 
daughter,  whom  she  too  early  followed  to  her  resting-place 
at  Westminster  by  his  side. 

Then  we  went  to  Leonard’s  Hill,  seat  of  Lord  Harcourt, 
whose  wife  is  friendly  with  the  queen.  Would  that  all  those 
whom  I love  and  revere  had  made  this  trip  with  me,  so  as  to 
share  the  pleasure  and  the  memory. 

On  the  summit  of  a gently  rising  slope,  right  in  the  very 
middle  of  the  forest  of  Windsor,  which  can  be  viewed  from 
here  on  every  side,  lies  a well-built  and  tastefully  furnished 
house.  The  way  winds  in  between  oaks  and  beeches,  from 
which  now  and  then  the  loveliest  views  can  be  had;  finally, 
one  comes  to  a drive,  on  one  side  of  which  stands  the  gardener’s 
lodge,  on  the  other,  the  gatekeeper’s,  as  finely  built  as  those 
in  the  royal  gardens  in  Paris.  The  watchman  pulls  a bell,  so 
that  those  in  the  house,  which  lies  some  distance  away, 
know  at  once  whether  the  visitors  are  riding  or  driving.  The 
path  then  leads  between  laurel  bushes  and  flowers  towards 
the  arcade  into  the  house.  A sad  mischance,  however,  had 
called  the  countess  away  suddenly,  for  a courier  had  come 
from  Spa,  bringing  news  of  Miss  Danby’s  death,  her  only 
much-loved  sister,  whereupon  Mrs.  Harcourt  straightway 
hurried  ofif  to  comfort  her  mother.  As  I could  not  see  the 
noble  lady,  I asked  whether  I might  look  over  her  house  and 
garden.  The  stewardess,  who  knew  my  friend  very  well, 
willingly  assented,  and  I saw  over  a house  fine  enough  to 
delight  a prince  in  our  country. 

The  countess’s  workroom  not  only  does  her  credit  because 


DIARY 


275 

of  the  fine  tapestries  she  sews,  but  because  of  the  number  of 
large  and  excellent  drawings  she  has  executed,  for  she  has 
drawn  all  the  districts  visible  from  Leonard’s  Hill,  and  in 
addition,  those  from  which  this  noble  country  house  can  be 
seen.  They  are  all  half  a royal  folio  in  size,  so  masterly  in 
execution,  that  I was  unjust  enough  to  marvel  how  a lady 
could  attain  such  a high  degree  of  finish  and  so  selective  a 
vision. 

The  reception-room  is  glorious,  and  contains,  as  do  all  good 
houses  over  here,  chests  in  the  finest  workmanship,  holding 
the  necessaries  for  all  kinds  of  games,  and  lined  on  top  with 
books  of  all  varieties  and  languages;  a piano,  music,  violin, 
and  anything  required  for  concert  purposes  on  another  side; 
numerous  sofas  and  all  kinds  of  arm-  and  easy-chairs;  ladies’ 
work-tables  besides,  so  as  all  the  guests  may  do  exactly  as  they 
please.  There  are  large  French  windows  to  the  ground, 
whereby  glorious  views  of  the  finest  parts  of  Windsor  may  be 
had  from  any  portion  of  this  beautifully  appointed  room. 

The  breakfast-room,  where  they  drink  tea,  is  very  ap- 
propriate, and  is  also  ornamented  with  Chinese  windows, 
porcelain  furnishings  and  panelling,  and  is  situated  on  the  same 
side  as  the  garden,  into  which  a colonnade,  built  along  the 
house  and  decorated  with  statuary  and  flower  vases,  leads  one. 

Two  balconies  run  round  one  side  of  the  guest-rooms, 
offering  one  a breath  of  fresh  air  and  at  the  same  time  an 
astonishingly  distant  and  indescribably  fine  view,  since  the 
house  is  situated  so  high  up. 

Everything  was  in  order;  flowers  all  over  the  place; 
pleasant  odours  were  wafted  towards  one  from  all  the 
numerous  rooms.  In  one  I found  an  extremely  fine  portrait 
of  the  Countess  Coventry,  formerly  one  of  England’s  greatest 
beauties,  who  was  married  very  young  and  taken  to  court 
from  the  country  at  a time  when  great  festivities  were  in 
progress;  here  the  old  king  asked  her  whether  she  had  already 
seen  many  things— and  received  the  naive  reply:  ‘Yes, 
your  Majesty,  everything;  except  a coronation!’ 


276  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

The  bedroom  displayed  yet  another  aspect  of  the  countess’s 
industry  and  good  taste.  It  is  hung  with  a delicate  monotone 
pale-blue  chintz,  with  a border  of  the  sweetest  flower- 
garlands  embroidered  in  blue  of  the  same  shade  on  a white 
ground,  similarly  the  curtains,  quilts  on  both  the  beds,  and 
chair-covers. 

The  charm  and  simplicity  of  this  room  are  inexpressible. 
All  the  delicious  rooms  and  balconies  on  this  floor  run  along 
one  passage,  round  an  oval  billiard-room  which  is  lit  from 
above. 

The  dining-room  is  very  large,  and  caused  me  to  wonder 
whether  the  feast  of  the  merry  fox-hunt  were  not  sometimes 
celebrated  here,  described  by  Thomson  in  lines  beginning 
thus: 

‘But  first  the  fuelled  chimney  blazes  wide. 

The  tankards  foam;  . . .’^ 

The  original  of  this  society  picture  must  be  very  hideous, 
for  even  poetry  cannot  embellish  it;  and  it  must  never  defile 
this  hall. 

We  returned  past  flower-beds,  one  of  which  was  being  laid, 
over  large  plots  'of  tall  bracken  in  a myriad  variegated  hues 
and  infinitely  lovely  prospects,  skirting  Sophia  Farm,  home, 
where  at  Mme.  La  Fite’s  I once  more  enjoyed  the  society  of 
Miss  Burney  and  the  estimable  de  Luc  family  and  learned  of 
Mrs.  Siddons’  excellent  remark.  On  being  congratulated 
once  by  the  king  and  queen  for  her  gift  of  portraying  every 
character  with  such  truth,  she  answered  with  modest 
pleasure:  T am  supposed  to  interpret  the  thoughts  of  others 
so  well,  yet  cannot  even  tell  my  own.’ 


Oct.  7 

They  want  me  to  meet  Mrs.  Montague  yet;  not  because  she 
is  proprietress  of  the  finest  house  in  the  whole  of  London 
and  has  nine  thousand  guineas  a year  besides,  but  since  she 
1 Sophie’s  paraphrase  of  lines  502-561  from  Thompson’s  Autumn  omitted. 


DIARY 


277 

is  the  most  learned  of  my  sex,  and  has  a generous  spirit,  too. 
I was,  in  fact,  to  meet  this  greatest  and  best  of  women,  but 
was  prevented  by  some  misunderstanding.  May  blessings 
rain  upon  that  hour  which  the  highest  good  ordained. 
Resigned  I will  subject  myself  to  the  power  of  a hostile  fate, 
and  never  cease  thanking  heaven  for  allowing  me  to  behold 
this  land,  so  long  cherished,  with  my  own  eyes;  and  to  enjoy 
the  spectacle  of  nature’s  beauty  here,  and  the  friendship  of 
noble  beings  who  by  their  kindness  gave  me  further  pleasure. 
Indeed,  how  much  the  acquaintance  of  a Captain  Phillip 
might  have  meant  to  me!— who  as  Cook’s  lieutenant 
accompanied  him  on  his  travels,  landed  with  him  on  the  isle 
of  Owhyee  when  the  great  man  was  so  treacherously 
murdered,  and  Phillip,  the  duties  of  a good  officer  in  mind, 
had  at  this  tragic  moment  to  double  his  efforts  on  behalf  of 
the  living,  so  collected  his  people  together  and  was  himself 
wounded  by  a dagger  which  an  islander  thrust  into  his  neck 
from  behind.  Phillip  swam  to  his  boat,  the  dagger  firmly 
lodged  in  the  wound,  numbered  his  party,  noticed  a man 
unable  to  swim,  whom  the  boat  could  not  reach  because  of 
shallow  water,  being  pursued  by  the  barbarians— Phillip 
plunges,  dagger,  wound  and  all  into  the  sea,  bringing  the 
man  safely  to  the  vessel  which  bears  them  to  the  big  boat, 
where  he  finally  has  his  wound  bound  up. 

Dear,  noble  Burney!  How  well  you  told  this  tale!  How 
pleasant  your  voice  sounded,  and  the  delicate  flush  upon 
your  countenance  as  our  gaze  was  fixed  upon  you.  Beauteous 
soul!  You  should  have  been  born  in  Newton’s  house, 
consecrated  to  Queen  Charlotte,  Burney’s  daughter,  and  the 
sister  of  this  Phillip. 

A delicious  reply  escaped  her  lips  when,  during  the  general 
mourning  over  Cook’s  death,  someone  expressed  the  view 
that  he  had  fulfilled  his  mission,  and  it  was  time  for  him  to 
die.  I would  not  have  stirred  a finger  to  save  him.  ‘That,’ 
said  Burney,  ‘is  a very  sublime  way  of  considering  Cook’s 
death.’ 


278  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

We  then  hurried  past  Colnebrook  and  Hounslow,  with  their 
vivid  memories  of  Grandison,  to  Richmond  and  the  Countess 
Reventlow,  and  another  enjoyable  day. 


Oct.  8 

I have  at  last  torn  myself  away  from  Windsor,  from  dear, 
honourable  La  Fite;  alas!  from  so  much  that  has  become 
sacred  to  me,  and  to-day  have  cast  a last  look  at  the  hills  of 
Richmond.  Yesterday  they  were  bathed  in  sunshine,  but 
they  look  stormy  to-day;  I can  hear  the  rustling  of  the  trees, 
half  bare  of  leaves,  and  see  dusky  clouds  scudding  across  the 
lovely  landscape  like  excited  indignation  over  the  beauteous 
features  of  an  otherwise  peaceful,  noble  soul,  causing  ex- 
pressions of  anger  to  escape  it.  Thou  wilt  soon  become  merry 
again,  fortunate  horizon!  Pour  into  the  souls  of  my  dear 
friends  that  blissful  emotion  which  overpowers  me  here,  and 
make  all  those  living  with  thee  as  happy  as  I have  been. 
Lovely  plot  from  out  my  God’s  own  earth,  I shall  never  see 
thee  more,  flourish  on.  May  heaven  implant  virtues  on  thee 
as  manifold  as  are  thy  charms.  You  regions  of  Windsor  and 
Kew,  may  the  angel  of  God  watch  over  the  days  of  the  royal 
father,  the  queen  mother,  and  their  worthy  children ! 

My  heart  is  sore.  I must  leave,  tear  myself  from  the 
pleadings  and  invitations  of  the  noblest  of  friends. 

Blessings  upon  you,  estimable  Count  and  Countess  Revent- 
low, wherever  heaven  may  lead  you,  blessings  as  bountiful  as 
your  friendship  was  generous,  and  your  spirit  noble. 

Oh  God!  What  do  other  days  mean  compared  to  these 
spent  amongst  such  beings,  and  with  Schonborn  in 
Richmond. 

Yet  one  more  glorious  hour  in  London  culled  from  the 
hand  of  true,  loving  friendship— the  count  had  us  driven 
through  the  park  to  Chelsea,  so  that  I should  experience  this 
one  further  pleasure.  Indeed,  these  two  often  wrestled 
together  in  my  life;  my  good  daemon  wishing  me  well,  and  a 
hostile  destiny  bringing  nothing  but  ill.  So  1 saw  yet  another 


DIARY 


279 

lovely  region;  and  the  military  hospital,  where  the  land 
forces  are  tended  like  the  seamen  at  Greenwich. 

I wanted  to  pay  my  respects  to  dear  Mrs.  Webb’s  friends, 
but  found  them  out;  so  we  had  a look  at  Ranelagh,  which  is 
now  quite  forsaken,  and  discovered  from  the  inscription  on 
the  portrait  of  the  architect  hanging  in  the  hall  that  the 
house  is  named  after  him.  It  is  a round  hall,  large  and  lofty, 
built  like  a temple,  which  consists  entirely  of  a series  of  open 
boxes  all  around  where  parties  of  music-lovers  sit,  eat  and 
drink,  which  process  may  also  take  place  in  the  gallery  above 
them.  In  the  middle  of  the  room  there  is  an  immense  stove, 
nicely  decorated,  and  on  both  sides  stalls  for  the  musicians. 
The  ground,  stairs  and  passages  are  covered  with  rugs,  for 
it  would  be  impossible  otherwise,  against  the  tramp  of  several 
thousand  pairs  of  feet,  to  hear  the  concert  or  the  singing;  for 
loud  speaking  or  any  other  sound  is  never  heard  in  England 
on  such  occasions,  even  in  the  biggest  crowd.  Manners  have 
not  changed  since  the  time  of  Mme.  du  Bocage  in  1750, 
who  painted  the  scene  far  more  charmingly  than  my  pen  can 
depict  it. 

I will  copy  the  verses  which  she  sent  her  sister  about 
Ranelagh  for  you,  dear  daughters,  since  you  may  not  have 
her  letters  handy,  for  your  amusement  and  my  justification, 
for  since  a French  lady  gives  such  expression  to  her  feelings 
my  encomium  will  not  be  wholly  attributed  to  bias.  She  had 
seen  Vauxhall  before  coming  to  Chelsea  and  Ranelagh.^  . . . 

I feel  there  is  nothing  more  to  add,  but  that  her  picture  is 
still  true.  I was  glad  Carl  saw  the  room  at  Chelsea  to-day, 
for  the  noble  pursuit  of  science  has  often  led  his  footsteps 
hither  to  see  the  fire-machine,  and  discover  whether  there 
were  no  improvements  which  he  might  take  back  to  Bur- 
gorner  and  introduce  on  the  machine  there. 

1 Here  follows  an  abbreviated  account  of  Vauxhall  ‘ i /-  entrance,  evening 
illumination  and  concert,’  Ranelagh  ‘ less  noisy  and  ornate  ’ and  ‘ prefer- 
able ’ to  the  former,  then  a faithful  reproduction  of  the  poem  entitled 
‘ Ranelagh  ’ to  be  found  in  Recueil  des  OEuvres  de  Mme.  du  Bocage,  Lyons, 
1762,  Vol.  Ill,  letter  iii,  April  15,  1750. 


28o  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

At  midday  I found  my  esteemed  friends  the  Hurters  very 
well,  and  very  pleased  at  my  return.  Some  visitors  called 
during  the  evening,  and  there  was  a great  deal  of  praise  of 
the  commercial  pact  with  France,  as  it  should  prove  very 
profitable  to  manufacture,  and  Pitt  is  even  more  popular  on 
its  account  than  he  used  to  be.  Good,  noble  Grand  was  also 
there;  there  was  some  talk  about  the  real  courtesy  of  the 
English,  consisting  not  in  words  and  ceremony  but  in 
deeds. 

Afterwards  I was  taken  for  a drive,  and  so  saw  the  gardens 
at  Vauxhall  myself.  They  are  fine  and  large,  as  is  necessary 
for  the  inhabitants  of  London,  numerous  and  wealthy  as  they 
are.  Half  this  excellent  area  is  occupied  by  boxes,  where 
people  can  have  morning  breakfast  or  eat  and  drink  during 
the  evening;  at  the  back  of  these  boxes  there  is  either  a fresco 
painting  or  a mirror.  The  rest  of  the  garden  is  divided  into 
attractive  walks  with  tall  trees  and  green  walls  on  either  side; 
in  the  evening  there  are  three  thousand  lamps  alight;  a kind 
of  Gothic  tower  stands  in  the  centre,  with  a gallery  for  music 
on  the  middle  floor,  and  an  organ,  of  which,  especially  since 
Handel,  the  English  are  extremely  fond;  his  statue  adorns  the 
best  position.  On  the  new  grounds  stands  a large  round 
temple  to  Apollo,  and  a monument  to  Milton.  In  the 
large,  covered  hall  the  pillars  are  rose-coloured,  inlaid  with 
silver,  as  if  they  were  made  of  that  fine  stone  quarried  in 
Alsatia,  which  would  make  them  very  valuable  indeed,  as, 
being  so  hard,  it  is  much  more  expensive  to  work  on;  this  is 
the  reason  why  this  very  excellent  stone  has  till  now  lain 
unused.  These  magnificent  columns  lead  to  a section  of  the 
room  containing  four  large  paintings  from  modern  English 
history  and  the  full-length  portraits  of  the  king  and 
queen. 

This  portion  of  the  room  offered  me  further  insight  into  the 
national  character,  weaving  as  it  does  the  spirit  of  patriotism 
most  nobly  into  its  amusement,  for  these  four  pictures  portray 
none  but  the  deeds  of  Britons  who  have  contributed  to  the 


DIARY 


281 

kingdom’s  greater  prestige.  The  first  shows  the  surrender  of 
Montreal  to  General  Amherst,  who  afterwards  named  his 
country  house  Montreal.  The  second,  Admiral  Hawke’s 
victory  over  the  French  fleet.  On  the  third.  Great  Britain  is 
handing  out  laurels  to  Granby,  Albemarle  and  Townshend; 
and  on  the  fourth.  Lord  Clive  is  seen  taking  homage  from  an 
Indian  Nabob.  On  another  side  there  is  a theatre  where  only 
certain  pieces  are  presented,  as  landscapes,  for  example,  with 
cascades,  which  can  be  heard  rushing  down,  or  artistic  views 
which  give  an  optical  illusion  with  the  sea  in  motion. 
Sixty  thousand  guineas’  profit  are  reckoned  during  the 
summer,  contributed  by  the  Londoners  and  surrounding 
population. 

The  tea-gardens  are  also  charming,  there  being  crowds  of 
them  in  England,  particularly  around  London,  where  good 
middle-class  people  foregather  and  drink  tea  in  the  open. 
Foreigners  will  always  admire  the  excellent  service,  clean- 
liness and  orderliness  of  these  establishments,  and  find  the 
good  behaviour  amongst  the  great  mass  of  people  interesting. 
On  the  drive  home  I often  raised  myself  in  the  carriage,  so  as 
thoroughly  to  enjoy  the  sights  to  be  seen  in  this  neighbour- 
hood. I saw  Lambeth,  too,  the  seat  of  the  archbishop, 
beautifully  situated  on  the  Thames,  and  the  view  from 
Westminster  Bridge  showed  me  St.  Paul’s  for  the  last  time 
rearing  up  above  the  clouds,  and  Somerset  House,  the  fire- 
machine  and  the  three  round  towers  of  St.  George,  all  the 
same  height.  Once  more  I passed  by  the  magnificent  parade 
of  the  Horse  Guards,  and  on  my  arrival  home  found  letters 
from  Hastings  and  my  dear  noble  Countess  Reventlow 
awaiting  me. 

A visit  from  Kirwan  lent  zest  to  the  evening,  who  talked 
to  me  about  his  life  and  ideas  on  social  matters  with  most 
charming  frankness,  giving  me  messages  to  Salomon  Gessner, 
for  whom  he  has  an  exceeding  admiration,  and  telling  me  that 
the  entire  English  nation  was  likewise  agreed  upon  the  works 
of  this  noble,  gentle  spirit,  or  else  Gessner’s  writings  would  not 


282  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

have  reached  their  eighteenth  edition.  He  also  commended 
and  gave  his  blessing  to  your  brother  Carl.^  . . . 

. . . The  evening  closed  with  tests  of  an  electric  machine 
designed  for  the  Republic  of  Berne,  with  two  cylinders,  whose 
sparks  shoot  out  some  twenty  inches,  and  which  is  very 
excellently  made. 

Some  more  nice  things  were  said  about  Carl,  and  so  I 
concluded  a very  happy  day. 


Oct.  g 

To-day  Mazanti,  former  conductor  of  the  orchestra  in 
Wtirtemberg,  visited  me.  His  conversation  pleased  me,  for  he 
not  only  praised  the  Englishman’s  generosity  towards  the 
teachers  of  his  children  and  to  artists,  but  also  the  con- 
scientious treatment  he  received  from  several  families  who 
had  gone  away  for  an  indefinite  time,  yet  paid  him  all  bills 
owing  for  that  period  as  if  he  had  demanded  it  of  them.  A 
man  of  good  principles,  energy  and  modest  bearing,  he 
assured  me,  might  always  count  on  happiness  in  his  old  age, 
for  the  remuneration  for  the  first  lesson  was  three,  for  all 
subsequent  ones,  one  guinea. 

He  sang  Mme.  Mara’s  praises  unstintingly,  and  said  that 
she  had  earned  her  good  fortune  of  making  three  thousand 
guineas  a year,  by  diligent  application  to  her  art;  though  she 
had  almost  failed  because  of  the  Pantheon,  the  structure  of 
which  gave  the  voice  no  chance  at  all,  and  since  she  sang 
there  on  her  first  appearance,  when  her  loveliest  notes  were 
lost,  many  would  have  condemned  her,  though  she  received 
six  hundred  guineas  for  twelve  arias. 

I then  went  to  buy  a trunk,  making  yet  another  satisfactory 
excursion  into  the  spirit  of  English  craftsmanship.  The  shop 

1 A lengthy  digression  giving  the  full  contents  of  their  conversation  on  (i) 
science,  Kirwan’s  early  life  and  w^ork  ; (li)  physiognomy,  a dubious  eighteenth- 
century  scientific  craze  headed  by  Lavater  ; (iii)  the  Burney  Family  and  well- 
known  ancedotes  of  Fanny’s  childhood  and  burning  of  her  writing  given  in 
A.  Dobson’s  preface  to  Evelina  and  elsewhere  ; (iv)  tales  of  the  ‘ Eccentric  Lord 
Monboddo’;  (v)  ‘Wicked  Lord  Lyttleton’s  ’ famous  dream  in  1779,  in  all  of 
which  there  is  nothing  new,  as  a glance  at  the  D.N.B.  will  reassure. 


DIARY 


283 

to  which  1 was  taken  was  full  of  trunks  in  all  shajjcs  and 
sizes;  they  were  all  shown  me  very  pleasantly,  and  I was  told 
quite  candidly — ‘On  this  side  arc  the  best  and  most  expensive, 
and  I guarantee  them  even  if  they  were  booked  as  far  as 
India  and  filled  with  stones;  but  on  this  side  you  will  see  some 
which  must  not  be  packed  with  heavy  things  if  you  wish  to 
go  a distance.  Choose  whichever  you  prefer.’  I took  one 
at  14s.,  for,  as  it  has  to  be  embaled,  I thought  it  quite  strong 
enough:  I packed  it,  and  spent  another  pleasant  evening  with 
the  Hurters.  If  only  I could  repeat  Mr.  Kirwan’s  clever 
remarks  on  feminine  intellect,  or  tell  you  the  comments  made 
this  evening  about  the  slender  threads  from  which  joy  and 
friendship  depend,  or  to  which  philosophy,  wisdom  and 
generosity,  goodness  and  Godliness  are  attached — so  quickly 
rent  if  vanity  or  pride  are  hurt  or  some  sensual  passion  is 
aroused.^  . . . 

...  I also  learned  of  a further  trait  regarding  the  philan- 
thropy of  a Mr.  Day,  who  is  very  wealthy,  lives  very  simply 
with  his  family,  and  uses  a great  deal  of  his  income  for  the 
redemption  of  honest  debtors;  as,  for  example,  recently,  when 
he  improved  the  circumstances  of  a poor  grocer  imprisoned 
for  three  hundred  pounds  sterling;  Mr.  Day  paid  the  amount. 
The  man  was  called  upon  to  meet  the  assembled  creditors. 
‘My  God,’  he  said,  ‘what  do  they  want  with  me?  They  know 
I cannot  pay  them.’  ‘They  are  already  paid,’  came  the 
retort.  He  thought  it  was  a dream,  though  he  attended  in 
the  room  where  they  were  waiting  for  him  to  hand  over  the 
signed  receipts.  With  heartfelt  joy  he  asked  after  his  bene- 
factor, who  had  long  since  departed;  Mr.  Day  was  named. 
‘I  have  never  heard  that  name  and  do  not  know  the  man! 
Where  does  he  live?’  They  informed  him;  he  went  there,  and 
offered  his  thanks  gladly  and  with  all  his  heart.  Day  inter- 
rupted him,  saying  he  was  glad  to  have  been  of  assistance,  and 
now  what  was  the  man  going  to  do?  ‘I  shall  collect  the 

^ Omitted  are  some  rambling  and  insignificant  reflections  on  ‘ philosophy  ’ 
as  from  a newspaper  dated  2nd  October. 


284  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

remains  of  my  meagre  estate,  and  begin  to  trade  again.’ 
‘Would  these  remains  suffice  for  him  to  start  up  again?’ 
‘I  should  certainly  require  quite  two  hundred  pounds,  but  I 
have  fresh  credit  now.’  Day  was  silent,  turned  away,  pulled 
some  bank-notes  out  of  his  desk,  handing  them  to  the  honest 
man,  who  was  standing  there  dumbfounded.  ‘Oh,  sir,  you 
are  good  indeed!  I do  not  know  whether  I shall  be  able  to 
repay  you!’  ‘I  do  not  ask  for  payment.’  ‘But  please  accept  a 
note  of  hand  from  me.’  No!  his  heart  was  guarantor  enough. 
God  bless  the  money  for  a fresh  and  successful  venture. 
Should  he  make  any  profits  then  it  was  for  him  to  help 
others. 

Dear  children,  this  is  the  last  anecdote  I was  told  in 
London;  Kirwan,  himself  an  estimable  character,  related  it, 
and  my  departure  was  all  the  more  painful.  He  wanted,  had 
we  had  more  time  to  spare,  to  tell  me  some  equally  fine 
actions  rendered  by  acquaintances  of  his.  I was  to  be 
introduced  to  Dr.  Monro,  whose  very  lucky  wife  is  German; 
should  have  accompanied  charming  Countess  Reventlow  to 
Count  Woronzoff,  and  seen  him  in  the  part  of  tender, 
enlightened  father  amongst  his  children;  ought  to  have  spent 
a day  in  Chelsea  with  good  Mrs.  Webb’s  friends;  a few  days 
at  Hastings’  place— but  these  days  had  to  be  cut.  And  so 
I took  leave  of  the  capital  of  this  land  I love  so  well,  of  the 
family  of  my  friends,  the  Hurters,  whose  native  land  I had 
valued  so  highly  all  my  life.  And  the  Swiss  deemon  rewarded 
me  for  this,  here  in  this  promised  land,  for  it  gave  me  friend- 
ship and  many  lovely  days  by  means  of  two  of  its  distinguished 
sons,  Hurter  and  de  Luc.  I took  my  leave  of  the  Hurters 
very  reluctantly,  for  they  had  all  been  very  kind  to  me,  and 
in  their  turn  deserved  my  eternal  affection,  esteem  and 
gratitude.  M^ay  the  honest  parents  live  long  enough  to  bring 
up  the  excellent  children  they  love  so  well  successfully,  and 
give  them  happiness. 


DIARY 


285 


DOVER,  evening 

I travelled  with  Mr.  Hurter,  who  had  fixed  business  in 
Paris  in  such  a way  as  to  keep  us  company  as  far  as  Calais  and 
St.  Omer. 

You  can  well  imagine,  my  daughters,  that  I kept  my  eyes 
open  everywhere — and  swallowed  anything  that  came  my 
way!  We  left  Deptford  and  Greenwich  to  our  left,  and  in 
heavy  rain  came  through  some  delightful  hamlets  to  the 
summit  of  Smith’s  Hill,  notorious  for  the  many  thefts 
committed  there. 

On  top,  at  the  end  of  a large  estate,  stands  a high  Gothic 
tower  which  must  command  a fine  view  over  London;  and 
once  again  I realised  the  whole  scope  of  the  good  fortune 
attending  those  who  on  a voyage  are  at  liberty  to  do  with 
time  and  circumstance  what  they  will.  For  example,  I should 
have  stopped  at  Blackheath,  because  of  its  famous  battle  and 
glorious  country-seats;  at  Gravesend  also,  that  delightful, 
populous  township,  with  its  excellent  walks  by  Thames-side 
and  its  hosts  of  ships — and  there  recalled  the  boldness  of 
Admiral  Ruyter,  who  ran  up  the  Thames  as  far  as  this  in 
1667,  burning  all  the  English  lying  at  anchor,  and  had  brooms 
fixed  to  his  own  masts  with  the  assertion  that  he  intended  to 
sweep  the  sea  of  English  boats;  nor  should  I have  chased 
through  Rochester,  Canterbury,  Chatham,  but  in  the  first  of 
these  should  have  gone  over  the  extensive  ruins  of  the  old 
castle,  in  Canterbury  looked  at  the  cathedral,  in  Chatham 
the  harbour  and  docks.  Though  I was  lucky  in  my  com- 
panion, Mr.  Hurter,  whose  descriptions  and  pictorial  mind 
were  an  excellent  substitute. 

The  Thames  looms  ahead  magnificently,  sometimes  a 
large,  sometimes  a smaller  stretch,  often  like  a lake,  at  peace 
amongst  fertile  slopes,  seen  shimmering  between  copses  or 
across  soft,  verdant  hills;  or  it  bursts  into  view  from  a hill-top 
in  its  entire  expanse,  laden  with  ships  sailing  up  and  down. 
At  every  fresh  incline  the  myriad  pleasant  objects  grew  in 


286 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

number— hills,  coppices,  meadows,  with  cows  and  sheep 
grazing,  scattered  over  whole  fields;  the  highroad  with 
coaches  hurrying  to  London,  just  as  we  were  fleeing  thence. 
At  one  corner  we  encountered  some  itinerant  farmer’s 
caravan,  with  their  household  goods  piled  on  one  wagon, 
and  the  children  and  poultry  in  another,  while  in  a second 
cage,  next  to  the  latter,  were  a ginger  and  a black  cat — an 
extremely  picturesque  procession.  Soon  after  we  came  upon 
a sight  which  would  provide  material  for  a novel  with  a 
copperplate  of  it  for  ornament;  at  the  corner  of  a gentle  slope 
where  two  highroads  converged,  a very  pretty  maid  stood 
near  some  fruit,  which  was  for  sale,  and  very  decoratively 
arranged;  from  the  head  of  the  fields  forming  this  corner 
shrubs  ran  down,  between  which  a round,  neatly  thatched 
roof  was  fixed  over  her  seat  and  fruit  display.  The  girl, 
wearing  a red  coat,  white  apron  and  attractive  hat,  the  fruit- 
garden  on  the  other  side,  and  the  lonely  peasant’s  cot 
standing  in  the  distance,  seemed  to  us  a charming  subject  for 
a rustic  picture  and  romance. 

Traffic  on  this  busy  highway  is  very  well  catered  for  in  that 
each  locality  possesses  several  post-houses,  and  fine  vehicles 
and  horses  are  to  be  had  everywhere. 

It  was  a quick  drive  to  Canterbury,  which  must  be  a very 
old  town,  for  they  say  the  first  settlers  came  there  in  900  b.c. 
with  St.  Augustine  for  their  first  archbishop;  later  they 
acquired  a saint  and  martyr  of  their  own  in  the  person  of  their 
archbishop,  Thomas  Becket,  murdered  in  the  church  during 
Henry  ii’s  reign  in  1170,  and  while  England  remained 
Catholic  they  derived  great  benefit  from  pilgrimages  to  this 
saint.  But  when  Henry  viii,  with  a change  of  wives,  made  a 
change  of  religion  and  pillaged  the  costly  shrine,  reliquaries 
and  offerings,  the  inhabitants  sought  their  fortune  in  trade, 
and  it  is  said  that  French  materials  in  particular  were  to  be 
had  here  in  great  quantities.  They  do  not  seem  to  want  to 
vaunt  their  wealth  externally,  however,  for  the  city  walls  and 
most  of  the  streets  bear  not  the  slightest  trace  of  any  out-of- 


DIARY 


287 

the-way  prosperity,  though  the  districts  on  either  side  of 
Canterbury  are  fine;  and  as  there  are  woods  all  round,  the 
sight  of  the  many  hues  with  which  autumn  tints  the  trees  and 
bushes  was  a joy;  may  the  fat,  fertile  country-side  nurture  a 
free  and  happy  people  to  the  end  of  its  days. 

I was  frequently  reminded  of  my  tour  through  Normandy, 
for  there  were  also  chalk  cliffs  here,  streaked  with  flint,  and 
grey  sand-hills,  with  great  layers  of  granite  alternating  with 
sand,  and  towards  Dover  again  nothing  but  chalk,  though  its 
surface  has  long  been  cultivated;  for  from  the  fissures  or 
broken  clods  it  is  quite  clear  that  herbs,  roots  and  flowers 
have  long  been  rotting  there,  and  forming  two  whole  feet  of 
fertile  soil  on  top.  For  some  time  nothing  but  great  heath- 
lands  are  visible,  unlike  Normandy,  and  which  is  a pity  for 
England’s  sake.  We  came  across  a number  of  pointers, 
sniffing  about  them  keenly,  led  by  their  masters;  but  they 
would  certainly  not  have  succeeded  in  beating  anything  up 
on  this  very  barren  patch  of  country,  even  if  they  had  been 
unleashed. 

To  my  great  despair,  night  fell  upon  us;  and  though  the 
moon  shone  very  friendly  I could  no  longer  see  the  neighbour- 
hood as  I should  have  liked;  I just  managed  to  discern  the 
different  shapes  of  the  cliffs  near  Dover,  silhouetted  against 
the  horizon,  but  all  else  was  mantled  in  grey.  I was  much 
entertained  by  the  so-called  will-o’-the-wisps,  quantities  of 
which  were  floating  to  and  fro  on  our  right-hand  side,  which 
made  me  wonder  whether  that  side  might  not  soon  be  tilled 
and  made  fertile.  I contemplated  the  beauty  of  the  far  bank 
of  the  Thames  sown  with  villas  and  townships,  the  upper 
reaches  of  which  I should  also  visit,  were  liberty  and  wealth 
at  my  disposal,  as  are  my  ideas. 

I soon  saw  Dover  Castle,  like  a black  silhouette  rising  on 
my  left,  and  thought  of  the  temerity  of  a Blanchard  and 
Jeffries  entering  their  balloon  here  so  as  to  fly  across  the 
Straits  to  France. 

During  our  discussion  we  arrived  in  Dover,  which  I had 


288 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

imagined  must  be  a very  large  town,  as  it  took  us  quite  a long 
while  to  reach  Mr.  Le  Marie’s  inn,  who  bade  us  welcome  with 
a cup  of  very  good  broth  and  French  bread,  placing  the 
newspapers  ready  for  us,  and  remarking  that  the  commercial 
treaty  recently  concluded  with  France  had  already  doubled 
the  influx  of  travellers  for  him,  as  many  people  from  both 
countries  were  scurrying  to  and  fro,  so  as  to  be  the  first  to 
rouse  slumbering  contracts  and  derive  benefits. 

One  of  the  papers  listed  a number  of  things,  amongst  others, 
‘That  England  might  hope  for  better  comedies  from  the  new 
free  trade  with  France,  as  now  her  lazy  English  dramatic 
poets  would  be  allowed  to  translate  French  plays,  or  other 
honest  folk  might  found  a factory  of  these  translations  and 
make  use  of  this  very  necessary  branch  of  commerce.’ 

The  rest  of  the  party  arrived  after  Mr.  Hurter  and  me,  so 
I had  ample  time  to  write  and  repeat  to  myself,  ‘You  are  now' 
on  the  English  frontier,  and  will  never  come  over  again  except 
for  some  fresh  miracle  of  friendship  or  of  chance,  but  you  will 
always  rejoice  that  you  have  been  across.’ 


DOVER,  Oct.  10 

As  the  wind  is  unfavourable  we  are  obliged  to  content 
ourselves  here  for  a few  days,  so  we  went  to  take  a look  at  the 
coast  and  the  harbour.  The  sea  is  rough,  and  I saw  it  tossing 
some  twenty  fair-sized  vessels  at  various  distances  away,  up  in 
the  air  like  a ball.  I spent  some  time  watching  the  flow  of  the 
waves,  which  bring  in  the  tide,  breaking  on  the  shore.  With 
might  and  grandeur  the  waves  roll  in,  chasing  each  other 
along,  then  broad  and  towering  tumble  on  the  shore,  and 
break  with  a dull  thud  of  thunder,  like  a waterfall  now  flecked 
with  silvery  spray. 

We  had  a telescope,  and  I observed  Dover  and  its  vicinity, 
with  its  chalk  cliffs  in  crescent  form,  one  of  them  bearing  the 
old  castle  fastness  with  its  four  square  towers,  like  all  "such 
buildings  in  England,  their  roof  hidden  behind  the  high 
castellated  wall,  and  formerly  intended  as  a look-out  for 


DIARY  289 

distant  foes,  and  a vantage  ground  from  which  to  combat  any 
attempting  to  scale  the  tower. 

I saw  the  spot  from  which  Blanchard  started  by  air  to 
Calais,  and  imagined  the  crowd  of  thousands  of  people 
thronging  the  harbour,  shore  and  cliffs,  anxiously  and 
admiringly  watching  the  desperadoes,  Blanchard  and  Jeffries, 
in  this  air-filled  balloon,  made  of  white,  flimsy  material,  rise 
up  above  the  ocean.  Hundreds  of  spectators  followed  their 
course  eagerly  through  telescopes.  A number  of  women  were 
taken  ill,  and  it  lasted  three  hours  before  the  great  telescopes 
on  the  castle  hill  observed  them  land  on  terra  firma  in  France. 
Some  humane  persons  had  sent  out  boats  in  squad  formation, 
ready  to  come  to  the  flyers’  rescue  should  they  have  the  ill- 
luck  to  fall  into  the  sea.  This  incident  seemed  to  me  re- 
markable in  that  so  few  people  of  standing  or  particular 
intellect  were  present,  only  the  populace  came  to  see.  The 
landlords,  who  naturally  calculated  that  this  extraordinary 
scene  would  mean  some  profits,  sent  out  men  to  invite 
eminent  and  prosperous  people  as  well  to  witness  this  novel 
spectacle;  according  to  our  very  sensible  host,  Le  Marie,  how- 
ever, they  came,  stirred  rather  by  the  patriotic  conception 
of  bringing  Dover  some  money  in,  than  for  Blanchard’s  sake. 

This  remark  gave  me  food  for  thought,  and  I came  to  the 
conclusion  that  this  kind  of  indifference  was  the  fruit  of  an 
inward  disdain  towards  persons  entering  on  any  useless 
enterprise,  however  artistic  or  perilous  it  may  be.  The 
dexterity  of  tight-rope  walkers  or  acrobats,  for  instance, 
leaves  one  dumbfounded,  while  the  perseverance  and 
accuracy  of  movement  required  for  balancing-tricks  arouses 
one’s  admiration;  the  love  of  one’s  fellow-beings  makes  one 
shudder  at  the  danger  involved  in  certain  extraordinary  feats, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  how  daring  they  really  are,  but 
intellects,  energy  and  lives  thus  employed  will  never  meet 
with  any  feeling  of  regard.  The  landlord’s  further  comment 
to  the  effect  that  all  the  spy-glasses  and  lorgnettes  in  London 
were  sold  out  at  the  time,  while  after  the  first  fearful  glances 


290  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

at  the  air-balloon  it  was  quite  humorous  to  see  so  many 
thousand  people  with  telescopes  of  all  sizes,  made  us  smile  too. 

Returning  homewards  it  struck  me  that  the  few  streets  we 
had  rambled  through  contained  far  more  pretty  members  of 
my  sex  than  either  I or  my  fellow-travellers  had  ever  seen 
elsewhere;  features,  dehcate  skin,  colour,  stature,  eyes,  and 
all  combined  with  a pleasant  manner.  And  in  the  light  of 
such  remarks  one  is  at  once  reminded  of  a statement  from  a 
scholar’s  travel  diary  to  the  effect  that  the  real  explanation  of 
the  beauty  of  the  English  race  lies  in  their  mixture  of 
Danish,  Saxon,  and  Norman  blood.  Dover  has  a constant 
influx  of  foreigners,  several  of  whom  settle,  and  thus  this 
unusually  fine  human  stock  (as  it  is  now  called),  is  produced. 

The  English  maintain  that  the  excellence  of  their  laws 
consists  also  in  the  fact  that  they,  likewise,  are  extracts  from 
the  laws  of  these  different  nations.  This  might  very  well 
apply  to  their  good  taste  in  works  of  art,  which  seem  to  be 
extracted  from  all  the  best  and  loveliest  that  the  English  have 
noticed  on  their  travels  amongst  strange  peoples,  appro- 
priating features  from  the  ancient  and  modern  world,  and 
introducing  them  at  home,  where  the  noble  patriotism  and 
glorious  craftsmanship  of  their  workers  have  nationalised  and 
perfected  them. 

But  the  question  arises  as  to  whether  this  mingling  always 
had  this  effect  or  was  always  necessary;  whether  Circassia, 
Georgia  and  the  Greek  isles  ever  used  such  expedients,  or 
whether  such  things  took  place  in  Italy,  when  she  was 
selected  as  the  first  point  on  the  line  of  beauty  stretching  to 
Persia.  There  is  a maid  in  the  inn  here  who  is  most  lovely, 
even  the  most  exquisite  of  connoisseurs  allows  this,  and  her 
figure  attracts  the  feminine  eye  to  such  an  extent  that  it 
cannot  deny  her  exceptional  charm;  it  is  evident  that  she  is 
conscious  of  it,  though  it  seems  to  leave  her  quite  indifferent, 
and  she  hovers,  without  any  definite  stopping-place,  like  an 
enchanting  vision  amongst  the  rooms  and  passages.  We  were 
told,  however,  that  one  of  the  subtleties  in  the  policy  of  an 


DIARY 


291 

English  landlord  was  always  to  select  the  prettiest  girls— 
clever  and  honest  ones,  that  is— for  his  house,  as  this  attracted 
double  visits  from  wealthy  clients;  for  every  lover  hoped  he 
would  win  the  day  eventually.  How  does  such  sport  appeal 
to  you,  my  daughters— a combination  of  avarice  and  lewd- 
ness with  wit,  beauty  and  virtue  along  the  seashore  in  the 
charming  country  around  London? 

I am  sorry  I allowed  a little  rough  weather  to  prevent  my 
climbing  up  to  the  castle  with  your  brother,  though  this  was 
not  the  only  reason,  as  I was  advised  not  to,  and  gave  in  with 
inward  vexation  for  fear  of  appearing  stubborn;  from  there  I 
might  have  overlooked  Dover  and  its  surroundings,  besides  a 
large  slice  of  England,  should  have  seen  the  old  Gothic  castle 
close  to,  and  given  my  blessings  once  again  to  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Windsor,  London  and  Richmond;  but  I always 
give  in,  and  prefer  other  people’s  ideas  when  it  comes  to 
sacrificing  one  of  my  own.  So  Carl  went  alone,  and  I re- 
visited the  harbour,  spent  a few  moments  contemplating  this 
portion  of  the  English  coast,  and  gazed  across  the  water  to 
the  shores  of  France,  for  the  sea  extended  a mighty  arm 
between  them,  and  divided  Great  Britain  from  the  continent, 
with  the  care  of  a divine  precaution  encircling  the  ever- 
blessed  isle  on  every  side.  I rejoiced  at  this,  rejoiced  at  the 
stormy  waves  before  me,  hoping  they  would  preserve  the 
English  national  character  from  any  harmful  contamination 
from  others,  for  I would  rather  they  were  influenced  by  their 
guardian  angel,  the  sea,  than  by  their  artistic  neighbour  on 
the  continent.  May  their  great  and  noble  qualities,  the  fruits 
of  nature  and  generosity,  and  their  born  love  of  reflection  and 
endurance,  end  in  that  perfection  of  which  they  are  the 
nearest  exponents  and  certainly  possess  many  examples.  The 
noble  ambition  of  their  mechanics  striving  after  perfection 
a lofty  taste  in  art  and  high-minded  simplicity  inherent  in 
them,  respect  for  law— all  these  things  bring  them  close  to 
the  highest  grade  of  moral  effort,  and  their  geographical 
position  makes  my  love  confident  that  it  is  impossible  for 


292  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

them  to  become  petty  slaves  or  flatterers.  I may  fear  abuses 
of  their  liberty,  good  fortune  and  talents,  but  their  downfall 
never.  As  long  as  this  sphere  of  ours  endures,  may  it  be 
possible  for  the  true  philosophical  observer  to  remark,  like 
Archenholz,  that  in  the  whole  history  of  the  human  species. 
Great  Britain  has  given  a permanent  example;  that  millions 
of  beings  live  together  freely,  rationally,  according  to  the 
dignity  of  human  nature,  and  despite  the  highest  culture, 
affluence  and  learning,  law  governs  and  not  man.  And  if, 
in  time  to  come,  our  nation  should  contribute  a second 
Wendeborn  to  England,  may  this  new  estimable  man,  after 
fifteen  years  of  observation,  be  in  a position  to  write:  ‘Honesty 
and  candour  are  part  of  the  English  national  character. 
Wealth  and  position  are  of  no  avail  in  court,  even  if  the 
plaintiff  is  quite  a poor  man.  No  nation  has  a more  natural 
inclination  to  treat  mistakes  with  kindness  and  pity  the 
unfortunate.  In  England  thoughts,  tongue,  pen  and  press 
are  free,  therefore  have  no  cause  for  hypocrisy;  neither 
education  nor  law  makes  slaves  of  them.  The  ordinary  man’s 
leisure  in  reading  public  papers  does  away  with  unruliness, 
oppression  and  superstition  everywhere.  The  public  is  the 
great  tribunal  by  whom  all  judgments  are  made,  and  this 
voice  can  awaken  shame  and  terror:  the  English  are  brave 
and  regard  death  as  a gift  of  heaven.’  Should  there  be  Deists, 
Quakers,  Socinians,  Papists  and  Presbyterians  amongst  the 
English  Christians  at  that  date,  I hope  this  new  Wendeborn 
who  is  to  do  honour  to  our  grandchildren  may  be  able  to  say 
of  them  ‘That  they  speak  of  their  different  creeds  candidly, 
amicably,  without  interference.  May  the  educational  tenets 
of  the  Quaker  be  disseminated,  as  they  are  said  to  possess  the 
secret  of  persuading  children  to  perform  the  tasks  and  endure 
the  unpleasantness  of  human  existence,  so  that,  according  to 
a very  credible  statement,  the  Quakers  have  never  been 
known  to  commit  a suicide.’ 

I love  England’s  poets  of  all  time,  and  hope  that  in  the 
future  a new  Thomson  will  experience  the  joy  of  singing  the 


DIARY 


293 

spirit  and  virtue  of  Britain’s  sons  and  daughters  as  he  did  in 
his  Seasons.  And  if  a subsequent  Talbot  should  fade  at  the 
prime  of  his  success,  may  the  new  Thomson,  as  he  draws  a 
comparison  between  Britain  and  Rome,  Greece  and  other 
modern  and  ancient  free  states,  always  be  justified  in  giving 
preference  to  the  noble  freedom  of  his  motherland,  saying, 
‘Centuries  ago  another  name  sang  that  virtue  alone  could 
maintain  England’s  prosperity;  it  has  done  so.’ 

And  may  another  Glover  intone  some  magnificent  poem 
on  the  everlasting  blossom  of  action,  and  further  Popes  and 
Counts  of  Rochester  find  no  more  material  for  Dunciads  and 
satires  on  human  kind. 

I pondered  once  more  my  stay  in  England,  and  all  I know 
about  her;  my  spirit  was  moved,  and  with  tears  in  my  eyes  I 
besought  Providence  always  to  provide  this  country  with  a king 
as  fatherly  as  George  in,  and  a queen  with  as  great  a learning  and 
virtue  as  Charlotte  of  Mecklenburg.  Chatham’s  spirit  hover 
over  all  the  ministers  and  the  lasting  influence  of  the  society 
for  the  encouragement  of  agriculture  and  useful  crafts.  For 
there  are  still  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  untilled  acres  where 
that  soil  can  be  seen  of  which  Addison  says  it  yields  nothing 
but  buttercups,  buckthorn  berries,  blackthorn  and  truffles. 

And  now  Carl  returned  from  castle  hill,  and  told  us  of  the 
vastness  of  the  buildings  and  halls,  and  of  the  strength  of  the 
walls,  and  brought  all  kinds  of  stones  he  had  collected  from 
the  cliff-top  and  seashore:  chalk,  lime,  mortar,  granite  flints, 
marine  plants,  one  of  which  is  supposed  to  be  polypoid.  I 
was  glad  he  had  gathered  all  these  specimens,  but  angry  with 
him,  after  the  guide’s  statement,  for  risking  himself  so  far  on 
to  the  outer  edge  of  the  cliff,  so  that  he  had  to  lie  down  flat 
on  the  ground  to  prevent  himself  being  carried  off  by  the 
wind  and  flung  into  the  sea. 


Oct.  II 

This  afternoon  I was  vividly  reminded  of  Miss  Burney,  as 
there  was  some  talk  in  the  paper  of  good  Lavater,  and  some- 


294 


SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

body,  on  hearing  that  his  mind  had  become  fuddled,  said, 
‘It  was  a good  thing  for  humanity,  as  this  example  would  cure 
many  of  the  exaggerated  enthusiasm  to  which  he  had  brought 
them.’  Charming  Miss  Burney  would  almost  certainly  have 
made  as  pointed  a remark  as  she  did  over  the  Cook  incident. 
During  a discussion  on  physiognomy  Mr.  Hurter  expressed 
the  idea  that  it  was  nothing  more  than  a game  of  chance. 
It  was  only  a matter  of  drawing  some  fine  figure  or  other, 
and  then  either  contracting  the  said  features  a little  or 
expanding  them,  so  that  three  different  physiognomies  of  the 
same  person  would  excite  a similar  number  of  different 
versions  of  their  moral  character.  With  reference  to  the  above, 
I expressed  the  hope  that  I should  find  Lavater  in  good 
health  on  arrival,  and  should  like  to  hear  him  talk  with  the 
author,  as  due  to  inclement  weather  we  had  to  stay  about  here 
quite  a long  while,  and  the  sight  might  have  dispelled  the 
tedium;  but  it  gave  us  the  advantage  of  a rest,  and  we  were 
thus  able  to  select  our  ship  from  amongst  the  packet-boats 
lying  at  anchor. 

I should  very  much  like  to  sketch  the  schoolmaster,  who 
has  a school  opposite  my  window  in  the  room  of  a really 
miserable  abode;  a large,  powerful  man,  strong  enough  to 
strangle  four  youths  at  a time,  and  who,  in  addition,  has  his 
square  head  bound  up  in  a large  cloth  which,  plus  his  dark 
brown  overcoat,  gives  him  a disagreeable  look  which  must 
frighten  the  children.  Nor  can  anything  more  joyful  than 
the  faces  and  capers  of  those  little  ones  when  school  is  over  be 
imagined.  During  those  dreary  days  in  Dover,  these  boys  of 
six  to  fourteen  years,  in  that  fine  flower  and  with  the  splendid 
stature  peculiar  to  the  English,  cheered  me  somewhat. 
Youthful  spirits,  sensation  of  freedom,  companionship  and 
mischief;  some  of  them  having  a sense  of  justice  and  protec- 
tion towards  the  oppressed,  others  aggressive  and  offensive, 
then  beating  a cowardly  retreat,  showing  malice  or  sym- 
pathy, all  these  characteristics  could  be  discerned  amongst 
the  fifteen  or  sixteen  boys,  and  just  as  I am  writing  this,  they 


DIARY 


295 

are  gathering  for  school  again.  Five  of  them  still  have  some 
important  task  to  perform,  and  are  investigating  their  tiny 
pipes  and  squirts  made  of  elm-wood,  smiling  kindly  at  them 
before  putting  them  away  in  their  pockets,  and  then  they 
troop  into  school  together.  There  are  very  fine  boys  amongst 
them,  but  those  with  the  little  pipes  seemed  to  me  gentler, 
while  the  owners  of  the  squirts  were  more  \aolent  and  more 
decided  in  their  gestures,  which  was  the  natural  outcome  of 
their  characters,  as  perhaps  they  fashioned  the  soft,  simple 
pipe  from  the  wood  of  some  shrub  to  give  themselves  and 
others  pleasure,  while  the  squirts  were  cut  for  teasing  pur- 
poses or  perhaps  for  revenge.  They  did  not  put  their  books 
down,  and  I regret  not  having  asked  them  to  show  me  their 
school-books.  May  they  grow  into  honest  citizens  supporting 
their  old  parents,  and  become  good  husbands  to  the  pretty 
lasses  with  whom  Dover  abounds. 

I remember  to  have  heard  from  Mr.  le  Bret  that  in  the  inn 
at  which  he  stopped  during  his  trip  with  the  Duke  of  Wiirtem- 
berg  in  Dover,  there  was  a library  for  foreigners  where  several 
languages  might  be  had,  so  that  the  period  of  waiting  for  a 
favourable  wind  should  be  pleasantly  whiled  away.  I made 
inquiries  at  our  lodgings,  too,  and  saw  a cupboard  opened 
which  contained  besides  a supply  of  tumblers  and  bottles  a 
few  copies  of  very  good  English  sermons. 

One  volume  of  Plutarch  translated  into  English  in  1686. 
A copy  of  a Paris  newspaper,  which  some  traveller  must  ha\  e 
left  behind,  and  one  book,  with  the  title-page  missing,  from 
Louis  xiv’s  time,  describing  a fete  galante  held  by  the  latter 
at  Marly.  ^ . . . 

The  rain  cleared  up  a little,  so  I went  to  buy  a travelling- 
bonnet,  and  visited  a book-shop  as  well,  and  asked  for  Brath’s 
charming  tale,  Emma  Corbet^  from  which  Angelika  borrowed 
the  subject  for  a stirring  picture  representing  Virtue  bending 


1 There  follow  pages  of  translated  extract  from  V Ennui  sans  sujet  (tedium 
without  cause)  describing  the  pastimes  of  the  age,  building  of  Marly,  2ifete 
galante  held  there  at  the  time  of  Louis  xiv,  which  are  omitted  as  irrelevant. 


296  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

over  Emma’s  urn,  and  mourning  her  death.  But  the  man  did 
not  have  this  tale  in  stock.  I was  tempted  to  buy  a delightful 
little  engraving,  however,  showing  a lovely  peasant  girl 
holding  ears  of  corn  in  her  hand  in  pious  rural  manner,  and 
her  eyes  lifted  to  heaven.  The  inscription  reads,  ‘Lord,  Thou 
who  tookest  away  my  parents  and  madest  me  poor,  grant  me 
work  and  protect  my  innocence,  and  I shall  never  bemoan 
my  fate.’ 

I bought  the  September  and  October  numbers  of  the 
Lady's  Magazine,  and  was  sorry  I had  not  procured  them  all, 
as  they  contained  very  nice  essays,  most  useful  for  the  informa- 
tion of  my  sex,  as,  for  example,  An  idea  of  true  philosophy 
and  wisdom;  On  the  spirit  of  contradiction;  Educational 
institutes;  Medical  notes  for  women;  Blind  delusions  of  love; 
A fine  picture  of  the  value  of  a loyal  stepmother;  charming 
poems  on  various  subjects,  and  a number  of  riddles,  some 
made  up  especially  from  the  names  of  boy  and  girl  pupils  in 
different  counties,  some  requiring  a thorough  knowledge  of 
the  language,  others  observation  in  natural  and  racial 
history,  art  and  other  branches.  I was  informed  too  late  of 
the  publication  of  a handbook  for  ladies  dealing  with 
feminine  interests  and  amusements,  and  directions  as  to  how 
to  become  prosperous  with  honour.  Further,  dedicated  to 
men  of  small  means,  advice  showing  how  families  can  live  on 
£750  to  ^130  a year.  As  such  sums  are  often  the  lot  of  eminent 
persons  at  home,  and  as  now  the  state  revenues  and  expendi- 
tures of  kings  and  princes  are  becoming  known,  it  seems  to  me 
a useful  piece  of  work  might  be  done  using  this  material  as 
a companion  study  to  our  estimable  Professor  Crome’s 
catalogue  of  European  products,  entitled,  Europe  and  her 
Expenditure.  But  this  useful  English  book  cannot  be  very  well 
known,  even  in  its  own  country,  as  in  the  latest  papers  I saw 
a number  of  estates  up  for  sale;  it  seems  to  me  as  long  as 
paint  a la  Ninon  Enclos,  soap-bubbles  of  Venus,  hair-oil  of 
Athens,  and  exaggerated  fashions  are  sought  by  the  ‘ladies,’ 
as  this  paper  reports,  and  as  long  as  there  are  men  who 


DIARY 


297 


dodge  the  ban  upon  the  coming  fashion  of  tying  shoes  with 
laces,  which  threatens  to  ruin  buckle-makers,  by  wearing  a 
buckle  on  one  foot  and  a shoe-lace  on  the  other,  so  as  not  to 
cause  too  precipitate  a change — so  long  there  will  be  family 
estates  on  the  market,  and  this  booklet  will  need  to  go  through 
more  than  five  editions,  especially  if  ministers  be  returned 
again  of  the  type  rebuked  for  spending  untold  millions,  for 
the  nation  cannot  always  count  on  a William  Pitt  to  succeed 
with  virtuous  precepts  in  counteracting  this  irresponsible 
squandering. 

I was  very  glad  to  have  this  reminder  of  the  great  man 
while  still  on  the  shores  of  his  own  country,  just  as  the  last 
drop  of  a rare  elixir  from  the  chalice  of  human  joy  is  quaffed 
rapturously.  I derived  great  pleasure  from  reading  the 
invitations  to  four  different  winter  clubs — for  philosophers, 
doctors,  politicians  and  economists — where  practical  prob- 
lems are  dealt  with.  There  is  also  one  announced  for  fools 
and  idiots,  in  which  the  maddest  member  acts  as  president. 
I do  hope  the  economic  club  will  encourage  Mr.  Watson’s 
excellent  suggestions  for  teaching  young  people  of  rank  and 
means  the  principles  of  agriculture,  commerce  and  manu- 
facture, so  that  they  may  one  day  be  of  real  service  to  their 
country  in  important  matters  in  parliament  by  their  under- 
standing, and  on  their  estates  become  models  and  leaders  in  a 
sound  land  policy  and  be  assured  against  the  tedium  of  which 
gay,  wealthy  noblemen  complain  in  the  country.  Further, 
this  excellent  man  strikes  chords,  the  sound  of  which  excites 
my  grief;  for  instance,  he  suggests  that  this  would  cause 
a sound  increase  in  agriculture  and  the  good,  honest,  peasant 
population,  as  millions  of  acres  are  lying  there  fallow;  and 
let  me  add  that  it  would  remove  the  reproof  that  highway 
robbery  is  a native  English  characteristic.  Secondly,  Mr. 
Watson  continues  that  parents  leave  their  children  at  the 
university  too  short  a time,  as  they  take  them  away  at  the  age 
of  seventeen,  give  them  a horse  and  money  at  random  to 
pursue  gaieties  galore,  teach  them  to  drink  at  table  like 


298  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

their  elders,  and  then  send  them  to  France  or  to  Italy — so 
that  Great  Britain  overflowed  with  babblers  on  good  taste, 
literature,  art  and  religion. 

Millions  of  untilled  acres,  and  so  many  young  people 
ruined  by  the  senseless  kindness  of  their  parents — this  was  a 
double  crime,  and  grieved  me  extremely.  Swarms  of  young 
Englishmen  in  Gottingen,  Geneva  and  Lausanne  came  to  my 
mind,  confirming  such  complaints.  I am  indeed  sorry  that 
parents  are  accused  of  this,  thereby  throwing  a great  moral 
shadow  over  the  fair  isle. 

My  children  must  allow  me  one  more  extract  from  this  last 
paper  read  on  English  soil,  for  so  many  desires  with  regard  to 
my  own  country  are  entailed;  and  I openly  confess  that  I am 
sorry  to  find  in  this  extract  the  faults  of  the  teachers  in  the 
English  academies  I have  praised  so  highly. 

Mr.  Digby  wants  to  found  an  academy  for  fifteen  scholars, 
who  are  to  learn  Latin  and  French,  and  a perfect  knowledge 
of  their  English  mother  tongue,  with  pleasant,  harmonious 
pronunciation  and  every  fine  turn  of  phrase,  to  enable  them 
to  pursue  their  studies  or  travel  worthily  and  with  enjoyment. 
They  are  supposed  to  be  made  familiar  with  the  classical 
authors  of  these  three  languages,  and  mathematics.  Besides 
which,  they  must  be  trained  to  show  a fine  candid  spirit  and 
a pleasant  demeanour;  nor  will  any  punishment  be  inflicted 
which  might  harm  the  mentality  of  a sensitive,  honourable 
youngster,  as  happens  in  so  many  academies  amongst 
disagreeable,  stupid  teachers,  often  for  quite  minor  youthful 
offences  caused  by  thoughtlessness,  making  learning  a torture 
for  them,  and  suppressing  all  noble  ambition. 

He  guarantees  large,  clean  rooms  in  addition;  simple, 
nourishing  food;  boasts  that  his  dwelling  is  situated  far  away 
from  any  disturbing  racket  and  has  an  exit  into  the  park  for 
open  air  and  walks,  so  that  good  parents  might  rest  assured 
regarding  their  sons’  health. 

I only  wish  as  many  academies  were  provided  in  our 
German  Fatherland,  and  that  the  scholars  were  given 


DIARY 


299 


English  frock  coats,  hats,  boots  and  cravats  to  wear,  and 
that  something  of  Mr.  Digby’s  programme  were  adopted  in 
their  general  training,  and  that  their  intellect  were  polished 
by  social  intercourse  and  modern  languages,  while  avoiding 
the  glaring  mistakes  in  teaching  which  he  reproves. 

The  apparently  vainglorious  tone  assumed  in  praising  the 
pretty,  spacious  rooms  and  the  cleanliness  and  his  position 
near  a good  walk  is  no  small  matter — I have  heard  good 
parents  complain  of  the  incredible  dirt  prevailing  in  educa- 
tional establishments  at  home,  ruining  the  health,  order- 
liness and  good  habits  of  the  pupils,  so  that  they  were  taken 
away  before  they  had  received  half  their  instruction. 

I should  have  liked  to  write  some  excerpts  from  the 
history  of  Dover,  but  found  nothing  but  the  fact  that  the 
castle  had  been  constructed  on  the  foundations  of  the  great 
Roman  castle  which  Caesar  had  built,  and  that  once  the  town 
had  seven  parishes,  only  two  of  which  remain;  that  Dover 
had  once  been  rich  enough  to  equip  twenty-one  battleships, 
but  was  not  so  prosperous  now.  So  the  good  city  is,  in  fact, 
only  meant  for  transit  and  a passage  through,  for  fortune  and 
affluence  do  not  settle  here. 

We  too  assert  that  had  we  only  known  we  should  have  to 
stay  some  days  in  Dover,  we  could  have  remained  in  London 
a little  longer.  Some  few  more  days  there  would  have  meant 
so  much  to  me.  One  more  amongst  the  finest  in  my  life  at 
Windsor,  which  some  high  mercy  had  decreed  for  me; 
another  little  trip  with  friends  and  Carl.  . . . Oh,  I feel  in 
these  and  other  joys,  I experienced  the  sensations  of  an  artist 
scheming  an  ideal  for  a painting  or  a statue,  with  a mental 
picture  of  the  glorious  creation  in  its  supreme  perfection 
before  him,  striving  to  give  it  form,  using  every  effort  in  his 
power,  and  then  discovering  that  the  image  he  had  planned 
was  quite  different  from  the  one  confronting  him.  But  a 
peculiar,  rare  specimen  of  genius  is  required  to  hew  Apollo 
from  out  a block  of  stone,  or  with  the  brush  present  immortal 
masterpieces.  The  spirit  in  question,  combined  with  happy 


300  SOPHIE  IN  LONDON,  1786 

hours,  would  have  to  cast  and  mould  circumstances  in  such  a 
way  that  the  image  of  a happy  moment  would  grow  as  we 
had  fancied  it.  Very  ably  drawn  was  the  picture  of  my 
enjoyment,  both  mental  and  emotional,  during  this  tour — 
contour,  blend  of  colours,  all  in  finest  perspective;  perhaps, 
however,  I have  forgotten  the  shadows  which  overcast  all 
earthly  phenomena. 

I owe  my  Pomona  one  very  real  pleasure  in  winning 

Mme.  W for  a generous  friend,  for  she  gave  me  the  amount 

of  the  remaining  hundred  copies,  enabling  me  to  let  my  son 
make  the  return  journey  with  Mr.  Hurter  via  Paris,  and  so 
give  the  dear  boy  yet  another  pleasure  which  will  last  him 
the  rest  of  his  life— that  of  seeing  one  of  the  world’s  most 
remarkable  cities  in  the  company  of  his  parents’  trusty  friend, 
who  loves  him  too,  and  at  the  same  time  of  visiting  with  him 
physicists  and  mechanics  there.  This  prospect  for  your 
brother  crowns  the  pleasure  of  my  tour  to  England,  and  of 
my  work  with  the  friendly  pages  of  Pomona. 


Early  Oct.  12 

The  wind  has  veered  at  last.  We  are  leaving  at  midday  with 
the  French  mail-boat  in  which  the  Duke  of  Milan  crossed  to 
Calais;  the  man  harped  on  this  incident  as  though  it  were 
some  particular  achievement  on  the  part  of  his  vessel. 

Adieu,  England!  Be  thou  ever  as  fair  as  when  I beheld 
thee,  and  as  virtuous  as  I believe  thou  art.  Windsor, 
Richmond,  I shall  never  forget  you  more. 


INDEX 


Anglo-German  relations,  7 
Anglomania,  18,  45 
d’Arblay,  Mme.,  see  Burney 
Archenholz,  A.  W.,  8,  31,  no,  133, 
186,  206,  292. 

Bacon,  John,  243-245 
Balloon  adventure,  287,  289 
Bartolozzi,  F.,  40,  230,  231,  232,  242, 

245 

Bertin,  Mile.,  modiste,  27 
Bianconi,  see  La  Roche,  Sophie  v. 
Bielfeld,  Baron  von,  8,  15 
Bocage,  Mme.  Figuet  du,  20,  103,  136, 

279 

Bondeli,  Julie,  22,  23 
Boydell,  John,  237-9,  259 
Buflfon,  16,  27,  53,  106 
Burney,  Fanny,  179,  185,  186,  196, 
197,  202,  273,  276,  277,  282  n., 
293.  294 

diary  of,  6,  51,  52 

Cagliostro,  Comte  de,  6,  25,  51,  53, 
136^,148,263 
biography  of,  7 
Caricature,  262,  263 
Casanova,  Mme.,  24,  25 
Charities,  1 70,  254,  265,  283;  see  Index 
of  Places 

Charlotte,  of  Mecklenburg-Strelitz, 
Queen,  130,  145,  199,  200,  201, 
205,  219,  276,  293 

Cipriani,  Giambattista,  154,  231,  239, 
242,  245,  252 

Coaching,  15,  35,  82,  84,  86,  94,  235, 
286 

Cook,  James,  14,  109,  1 14,  188,  253, 
277 

Cosway,  Richard,  239 
Customs,  the,  80 

Defoe,  Daniel,  8,  31,  48,  51 
Delany,  Mrs.,  201,  203-5 
Memoirs  of,  6 


England— 

fashions  in,  49,  88,  89,  95,  98,  103, 
208,  217-19,  296 

meals  in,  37,  38,  67,  148,  154,  188, 
i99»  207,  272 

tourism  in,  1 7,  35,  82,  290 
English  gardens,  49,  86,  194,  210,  212, 
231;  see  Country  houses,  Kew 
Sabbath,  135 

Fielding,  Mrs.,  6,  179,  180,  196,  197, 
198,  199.  248 

Finch,  Lady  Charlotte,  179,  196 
Miss,  179,  180,  196 
Forster,  J.  R.,  143,144,  156,  228 

Gainsborough,  Thomas,  151,  152 
Genlis,  Mme.  de,  28,  180,  24.r. 

George  i,  74 

II,  74 

III,  14,  170  n.,  200,  201,  217,  219, 
276,  293 

Gessner,  Salomon,  23,  53,  57,  281 
Goethe,  53,  62 

Gordon,  I.ord  George,  7,  51,  137,  148, 
160 

Graham,  Dr.  James,  38,  39 
Grand  Tour,  the,  13-19 
books  on,  7 

English  abroad,  14,  23,  27,  298 
in  England,  8,  17,  18 
in  Germany,  15 
in  Italy,  15 

in  London,  31,  33,  35,  36 
Nugent  on,  14 

Green,  Benjamin,  engraver,  1 5 1 , 154 
Guide-books,  compilers  of,  1 6,  1 7 

Haas,  brothers,  91,  134,  135 
Hastings,  Warren,  51,  126,  243,  246, 
254~9>  260,  261,  268-72,  281,  284 
Mrs.,  242,  243,  246,  254,  256,  257, 
270,  271,  272 

Hatchett,  John,  coachbuilder,  158, 

159 


301 


302 


INDEX 


Herschel,  William,  51,  159,  190-3 
Caroline,  159,  192,  193 
Highwaymen,  51,  214,  235,  236,  237 
Hogarth,  William,  80,  218 
Hurter,  John,  painter  on  enamel,  88, 
89,  91,  100,  156,  160,  223,  232, 
242,  246,  261,  264,  280,  283,  284, 
285,  288,  294,  300 
Junior,  173,  186,  190 

Jacobi,  Friedrich,  28,  201,  242 
Jervais  (Jarvis),  Thomas,  193-5,  202 

Katterfelto,  quack,  39 
Kauffmann,  Angelika,  134,  154,  225, 
231,  267,  295 

Kielmannsegge,  Count  F.  von,  diary,  8 
Kirwan,  Richard,  chemist,  92,  155, 
156,  259,  260,  281,  282  n.,  283, 
284 

La  Fite,  Mme.,  51,  92,  173,  180,  181, 
185,  186,  187,  188,  190,  196,  198, 
272,  276 

La  Roche,  Sophie  v.— 

Articles,  etc.,  on,  6 
and  Bianconi,  55,  58 
and  Wieland,  6,  22,  23,  53,  56,  57, 
.58,  59,  60,  62 
Birthplace,  54 
Biography  of,  5,  53-63 
Children,  22,  28,  60 
Husband,  5,  20,  22,  54,  58,  59,  60, 
88,  187 

Letters  to,  from,  6 
Maiden  name,  54 
Marriage,  58 
Parents,  54,  55,  58 
Works,  22,  60  ff.,  105,  226,  300 
in  England,  19,  35,  36,  37,  etc.,  77 
to  end 

in  France,  25-28 
in  Holland,  28-30,  65-77. 
in  Switzerland,  20-5 
Lavater,  Johann  K.,  53,  153,  282,  293, 

294 

Lever,  Ashton,  collector,  46,  111-15, 
122,  128;  see  Museums 
I.ind,  Dr.  James,  188-90 
Luc,  Mons.  de,  187,  188,  195,  272, 
276,  284 

Lijttich,  Merlin  von,  47,  139-41 
Lyttleton,  Lord  Thomas,  6,  282  n. 


Magnetism,  27,  28,  iii,  195 
Methodists,  66,  67,  77,  170,  263 
Monro,  Dr.,  of  Bedlam,  168,  171,  284 
More,  Hannah,  diary  of,  6 
Moritz,  Carl  Philipp,  8,  33,  35,  37,  52, 
I to,  206 

Newspapers,  130,  216,  295 
extracts  from,  71,  95,  too 
Nicholson,  Margaret,  6,  97,  102,  169 
Nollekens,  Joseph,  7,  233,  234,  242 

Packet,  the,  14,  75,  76,  77-80 
Peters,  Matthew  W.,  painter,  238 
Pope,  Alexander,  see  Twickenham 

Qiiakers,  43,  134 

Reventlow,  Julia,  Countess  of,  92, 
i73>  205,  207,  269,  217,  218,  233, 

266,  267,  278,  281,  284 

Count,  206,  207,  208,  21 1,  225,  234 
Reynolds,  Sir  Joshua,  6,  23,  151,  152, 

.179 

Rigaud,  John  Francis,  245 

Sarasin,  J.,  25,  136,  138 
Savile,  Sir  George,  7,  160,  161,  233, 
234,  242 

tutor  to,  160,  1 61,  242,  259 
Schools,  92,  93,  135,  175,  246-50,  294, 
298,  299 

Scott,  Major,  260 

Seddon,  Thomas,  cabinet-maker,  1 73- 

.5. 

Societies— 

Debating,  229,  230 
Medical,  240 
Royal  Academy,  43,  46 
Royal,  19,  43 

Soc.  for  Encouragement,  etc.,  161-4 
Specialists,  on  tour,  16,  36 
Stolberg  circle,  21,  219,  215 
Stuart,  Gilbert,  151,  153 

Theatre,  on  the,  7,  41,  42,  12 1 
Plays,  93,  94,  1 21,  219,  266 
Players,  41, 42,  93,  94,  98,  1 21, 266, 

267,  276 

Vulliamy,  Benjamin  L.,  clockmaker, 
too,  101,  146,  148 


INDEX 


303 


Watzdorf,  H.  von,  20,  1 10,  206 
Wedgwood,  Josiah,  108,  122 
Wendeborn,  G.  F.  A.,  B,  18,  20,  46,  52, 
no,  221,  222,  263,  264,  292 
Wesley,  John,  6,  66,  67,  69,  73,  76,  77, 
78,  81 

West,  Benjamin,  151,  152,  153,  194, 
I95>  232 

Wieland,  C'hristian  M.,  119,  134;  see 
La  Roche,  Sophie  v. 

Woide,  Rev.  Carl  G.,  103,  log,  159 


Women,  39,  57 
books  on,  6 

intellectual,  28,  61,  105,  106,  178- 
80,  196-99,  203-5,  231,  277 
Woollett,  William,  238 
Woronzoff,  Count,  235,  241,  242,  284 
Wren,  Christopher,  123,  124 

Young,  Arthur,  13 

Zucchi,  225;  Angelika  Kaufl'mann 


i 


tr‘<4o 

pjPl , W ,»3>: 

•.  ■ >Vjjj  -4.-PI, 

,;.a  >,'' ’ 


1 ;« 

• . ’ * 


A 


i 


INDEX  OF  PLACES  AND  SIGHTS 


Addphi,  the,  34,  43,  161 
Amsterdam,  29,  30,  222 
Augsburg,  54,  55,  56 

Bank  of  England,  164 
Basel,  25,  136 
Berne,  23,  282 
Blackheath,  285 
Bonigheim,  59 
Bordeaux,  27 
Boulogne,  28 
Bridges— 

Blackfriars,  34,  155,  171 
Kew,  234 

London,  28,  33,  38,  99 
Westminster,  34,  171,  281 
Brighthelmstone,  28 
Brook,  29 
Burgorner,  279 

Calais,  28,  300 
Canterbury,  285,  286,  287 
Chamonix,  21 
Charities— 

Bedlam,  42,  45,  166-71 
Chelsea  Hospital,  19,  45,  278 
Foundling  Hospital,  45,  176,  177 
Greenwich  Hospital,  19,  42,  45,  250- 
3 

Guy’s  Hospital,  45 
London  Hospital,  45 
St.  Bartholomew’s  Hospital,  46 
St.  Thomas’  Hospital,  46 
Westminster  Hospital,  45 
Coblenz,  59,  235 
Coffee-houses,  18,  43 
Colchester,  35,  70,  82,  83,  87 
Machine,  84 
Colmar,  22,  25 
Country-houses,  48 
Beaumont  Lodge,  48,  268,  269 
Leonard’s  Hill,  274-6 
Osterley  Park,  48,  224-8,  245 
Customs  House,  165 


Delft,  30 

Deptford,  252,  253,  254,  285 
Dieppe,  28 

Dover,  14,  28,  285,  287-91,  29^,  295, 
298 

East  India  House,  165 

East  Indies,  70,  243,  254,  258,  270,  272 

Ehrenbreitstein,  28,  60 

England,  see  General  Index 

Eton,  190,  1 91 

Ferney,  24 

Guildhall,  44,  239,  240 

Haarlem,  30 
Hague,  The,  30,  75,  194 
Hamburg,  21,  92,  193,  206 
Hampstead,  34,  48 
Belsize,  8 
Well  Walk,  8 

Harwich,  14,  16,  19,  28,  35,  70,  77,81, 
82 

Havre  de  Grace,  21,  27,  77 
Haymarket,  87,  88,  122;  see  Theatres 
Helvoetsluys,  14,  15,  28,  81 
at,  65-77 

Ingatestone,  82,  86 
Ipswich,  T2 

Jamaica,  243,  244 
Kaufbeuren,  54 

Kew,  16,  48,  1 31,  202,  225,  228-9, 
. 234,  235,  278 
Knightsbridge,  137,  148 

Lausanne,  23,  27 
Leiden,  30 

London,  31-53,  85,  86,  87,  91,  115, 
127,  135,  143,  177;  see  under 
Charities,  Parks,  Theatres,  etc. 


305 


INDEX 


306 

London — 

Environs  of,  45,  47,  48  ; see  Windsor, 
Richmond,  etc. 

Growth  of,  31,  32 
Lhong  Dinas,  52,  53 
Shops,  40,  87,  III,  1 12,  132,  141, 
142,  158,  159,  1 71,  172,  221,  237, 
261,  262 

Tower  of,  42,  44,  126-30,  144 
Transport  to,  82 
Works  on,  7,  8 
Louvre,  the,  26,  124 
Lucerne,  23 
Luxembourg,  the,  26 

Mainz,  28,  59 
Mansion  House,  the,  44 
Markets,  44 
Covent  Garden,  143 
Billingsgate,  44,  165,  166 
Mistley,  82 

Museums  (collections)  — 

Agar’s  private  gallery,  47,  2 1 3 
British  Museum,  46,  103-10,  114, 
156,  228 

Cox’s  Museum,  47 
Holophusicon,  Leverian,  46, 41 , 1 1 2- 

115  , 

Townley’s  Antiquities,  47,  219-21 
Oxford  Street,  40,  41,  141,  241,  261 

Palaces— 

Bedford  House,  131 
Buckingham  House,  38,  46,  102, 
145-148 

Gunnersbury  Palace,  48 
Hampton  Court,  47 
Kensington  Palace,  48,  223,  232 
Marly,  26 

St.  James’  Palace,  38,  147,218,  263, 
264 

Trianon,  26,  27 
Versailles,  26,  27,  53,  102,  217 
Whitehall  Palace,  38 
Windsor  Castle,  see  Windsor 
Pantheon,  the,  38,  41,  240,  241,  282 
Parks— 

Green,  147,  262,  263 
Greenwich,  253 
Hyde,  40,  136,  254 
Kensington  Gardens,  135 
Richmond,  210 


Parks — 

St.  James’,  38,  40,  102,  147,  220, 
262,  263 

Tuileries  Gardens,  26,  102 
Paris,  14,  16,  1 7,  25-27,  29,  83,  86,  87, 
93,  102,  103,  III,  127,  139,  195, 
217 

Pleasure  Gardens,  8,  281 
Bagnigge  Wells,  49 
Bermondsey  Spa,  96 
Marybone,  8,  49 

Ranelagh,  8,  38,  41,  48,  49,  50, 
279  n. 

Sadler’s  Wells,  38,  50 
Vauxhall,  30,  38,  41,  48,  49,  50, 
279,  280,  281 

Richmond,  2i,  45,  90,  173,  205,  206, 
207,209,225,234,235,278,300 
Ritzebuttel,  28 
Romford,  82,  86 
Rotterdam,  28,  30,  65,  67,  79 
Royal  Exchange,  44,  222 

Sardam,  29 

St.  Paul’s  Cathedral,  33,  42,  43,  44, 
123-6,  281 
Savoy,  the,  18,  34 
Scheveningen,  21,  30 
Slough,  1 91 

Societies,  see  General  Index 
Somerset  House,  34,43,  154,  155,  281 
Spires,  25,  59,  61 
Stour,  River,  79,  81,  82 
Suffolk,  County,  79,  80,  81,  82,  85 

Theatres— 

Astley’s  Amphitheatre,  96 
Covent  Garden,  41,  93,  218 
Drury  Lane,  41,  42,  93,  266 
Italian  Opera,  Haymarket,  41 
Little  Theatre,  Haymarket,  41,  93- 
95 

Royal  Circus,  50,  96,  155 
Sadler’s  WelE,  96,  131,  132,  133 
Touraine,  27 

Twickenham,  47,  206,  210-12 
Vevay,  24 

Warthausen,  Castle  of,  20,  59,  60 
Westminster  Abbey,  42,  102,  115-20, 
122,  125,  129,  147,  202,  233 


INDEX 


307 


Westminster  Abbey — 

Hall,  12 1 

Parliament,  42,  43,  120—21,  122 
Windsor,  34,  45,  47,  53,  go,  92,  97, 
I bo,  173,  207,  21 1,  235,  252,  272, 
274,  278,  299,  300 
Sophie  at,  177-205 


Witham,  82 
Wool  Hall,  239 
Woolwich,  251 

Yarmouth,  iG,  28,  37 

Zurich,  22,  23 


009966 


1186^ 


. T«2  La  Roche,  Sophie  Vf.n. 

I 

S<^ohle  1 n 1^86,